Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n rome_n true_a 6,945 5 5.7926 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61861 Memorials of the Most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer sometime Lord Archbishop of Canterbury wherein the history of the Church, and the reformation of it, during the primacy of the said archbishop, are greatly illustrated : and many singular matters relating thereunto : now first published in three books : collected chiefly from records, registers, authentick letters, and other original manuscripts / by John Strype ... Strype, John, 1643-1737. 1694 (1694) Wing S6024; ESTC R17780 820,958 784

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

chair_n though_o with_o as_o much_o reluctancy_n in_o you_o as_o be_v in_o he_o of_o your_o grace_n endowment_n to_o qualify_v you_o for_o this_o most_o eminent_a station_n i_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a know_v how_o abhorrent_n your_o generous_a nature_n be_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v your_o own_o commendation_n nor_o my_o lord_n be_v this_o my_o end_n in_o this_o my_o dedication_n but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v so_o far_o encourage_v these_o my_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a labour_n do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o repute_v i_o among_o the_o number_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n john_n stripe_n the_o preface_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o these_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n preparatory_a to_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o as_o what_o it_o be_v put_v i_o at_o first_o upon_o make_v these_o collection_n concern_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n what_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v they_o public_a and_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o occasional_a matter_n i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o a_o little_a addict_v to_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o i_o may_v true_o understand_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o attempt_v in_o what_o method_n it_o proceed_v by_o what_o man_n it_o be_v chief_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o truth_n as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n reputation_n learning_n piety_n and_o such_o like_a in_o its_o first_o establishment_n and_o the_o early_o time_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o read_v over_o what_o we_o have_v in_o print_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n i_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o look_v into_o mss._n whether_o register_n record_n letter_n instrument_n and_o such_o like_a a_o great_a sort_n of_o which_o by_o providence_n fall_v into_o my_o hand_n and_o beside_o they_o i_o have_v turn_v over_o many_o more_o in_o library_n and_o elsewhere_o from_o whence_o i_o make_v transcription_n extract_n and_o collection_n for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o swell_v to_o no_o little_a bulk_n and_o while_o i_o be_v do_v this_o i_o take_v always_o a_o more_o curious_a view_n into_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o do_n learning_n virtue_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n whether_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o who_o we_o have_v but_o little_a account_n extant_a though_o many_o of_o they_o very_o great_a and_o good_a man_n little_o more_o remain_v of_o some_o of_o they_o than_o their_o name_n the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o father_n of_o the_o reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o ancient_a metropolitan_a see_v that_o so_o brave_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o appendage_n incline_v i_o especial_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o notice_n i_o can_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o out_o of_o my_o indigested_a mass_n of_o note_n i_o compile_v into_o some_o order_n memorial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n during_o his_o primacy_n in_o which_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v concern_v and_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o k._n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o spiritual_n after_o some_o year_n these_o memorial_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o enlarge_v considerable_o and_o digest_v they_o into_o annal_n and_o have_v thought_n of_o make_v they_o public_a be_v excite_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o my_o friend_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o my_o do_n ii_o and_o indeed_o many_o consideration_n induce_v i_o hereunto_o as_o in_o general_a the_o great_a benefit_n of_o read_v history_n of_o former_a time_n which_o what_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fox_n england_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v late_a and_o then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n history_n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o teacher_n of_o life_n and_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o new-found_a device_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o all_o through_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o history_n be_v so_o considerable_a historian_n in_o some_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o public_a encouragement_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o k._n edward_n before_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n english_v propound_v once_o to_o that_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a salary_n allot_v to_o some_o able_a person_n to_o translate_v good_a book_n and_o to_o write_v chronicle_n for_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o particular_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n have_v a_o more_o special_a benefit_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v weighty_a by_o far_a and_o concern_v we_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o temporal_a but_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n than_o in_o the_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v excellent_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n and_o mr._n cambden_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o profess_o decline_v or_o do_v but_o touch_v at_o the_o former_a say_n express_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o in_o a_o history_n to_o discuss_v theological_a matter_n 1672._o as_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v point_v at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o history_n as_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n which_o have_v make_v i_o wonder_v at_o and_o apt_a to_o accuse_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o that_o age_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n marry_o wherein_o religion_n be_v so_o toss_v about_o and_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o those_o reign_v there_o be_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thereof_o write_v except_o that_o of_o the_o diligent_a and_o learned_a mr._n fox_n and_o during_o the_o long_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n i_o think_v none_o at_o all_o till_o of_o late_a year_n when_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o original_a mss._n by_o the_o civil_a war_n divers_a remarkable_a transaction_n be_v bury_v and_o lose_v some_o few_o learned_a man_n employ_v themselves_o in_o collect_v and_o publish_v what_o memorial_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n they_o can_v retrieve_v as_o namely_o dr._n fuller_n dr._n heylin_n and_o especial_o dr._n burnet_n now_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o who_o the_o english_a church_n must_v be_v ever_o behold_v for_o his_o great_a and_o happy_a pain_n contribute_v hereunto_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v good_a glean_n after_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o remark_n there_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o busy_a reign_n of_o henry_n edward_n and_o mary_n whereof_o these_o historian_n be_v either_o whole_o silent_a or_o speak_v imperfect_o or_o erroneous_o some_o whereof_o in_o my_o search_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o which_o i_o have_v dispose_v in_o these_o memorial_n but_o beside_o the_o general_n benefit_n of_o history_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a this_o particular_a history_n now_o recommend_v unto_o the_o english_a nation_n may_v produce_v this_o good_a effect_n to_o make_v we_o value_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ought_v our_o reform_a religion_n when_o we_o see_v by_o
in_o probability_n will_v have_v turn_v so_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o pious_a care_n and_o good_a policy_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o the_o court_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n fly_v hither_o from_o their_o native_a country_n friend_n and_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o public_a may_v be_v as_o little_a burden_a by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v queen_n mary_n access_n to_o the_o crown_n spoil_v this_o good_a design_n frankford_n for_o all_o stranger_n be_v then_o command_v sudden_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n this_o congregation_n according_o break_v up_o and_o remove_v themselves_o to_o frankford_n in_o germany_n where_o the_o magistrate_n kind_o entertain_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o a_o church_n and_o when_o afterward_o frankford_n viz._n 1554._o divers_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n flee_v thither_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n upon_o their_o petition_n receive_v they_o also_o and_o all_o other_o such_o english_a as_o shall_v resort_v thither_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n as_o many_o do_v and_o two_o member_n of_o this_o french_a congregation_n there_o mindful_a undoubted_o of_o the_o former_a kindness_n themselves_o or_o their_o countryman_n have_v receive_v in_o england_n assist_v they_o much_o namely_o morellio_n a_o minister_n and_o castalio_n a_o elder_a the_o english_a here_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o french_a do_v these_o one_o day_n and_o the_o english_a another_o and_o upon_o sunday_n the_o use_n of_o it_o respective_o as_o themselves_o can_v agree_v and_o as_o there_o be_v settle_v here_o congregation_n of_o french_a italian_n and_o dutch_a stranger_n so_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o church_n of_o spaniard_n too_o church_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v express_a mention_n of_o any_o such_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o cassiodorus_n and_o antonius_n corranus_n hispalensis_n of_o sevil_n a_o member_n of_o the_o italian_a congregation_n be_v their_o preacher_n preacher_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o in_o my_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n grindal_n it_o be_v certain_a protestant_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n many_o of_o those_o spaniard_n who_o come_v over_o in_o the_o retinue_n of_o philip_n the_o spanish_a prince_n or_o after_o forsake_v popery_n and_o become_v professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o one_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o their_o own_o language_n here_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o among_o these_o many_o have_v be_v send_v for_o over_o in_o that_o queen_n time_n to_o convert_v our_o nation_n from_o heresy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o notable_a success_n and_o power_n which_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v upon_o these_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v james_n pilkington_n the_o master_n of_o s._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o durham_n make_v a_o note_n of_o it_o to_o the_o university_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n after_o the_o barbarous_a indignity_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o former_a queen_n reign_n in_o rake_v their_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o burn_v they_o it_o be_v much_o more_o notable_a say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o spaniard_n send_v for_o into_o the_o realm_n on_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o replenish_v many_o part_n of_o their_o country_n with_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o which_o before_o they_o be_v utter_a enemy_n italy_n nay_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o such_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v in_o spain_n that_o many_o of_o they_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n to_o the_o flame_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o more_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n there_o to_o admiration_n as_o zanchy_a give_v a_o relation_n thereof_o to_o a_o lasco_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n in_o italy_n also_o the_o place_n be_v so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o calabriae_fw-la duobus_fw-la castellis_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o two_o castle_n of_o calabria_n one_o belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o montalto_n the_o other_o to_o a_o nobleman_n of_o naples_n be_v find_v 4000_o brethren_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o brethren_n call_v waldenses_n they_o be_v for_o many_o year_n unknown_a and_o live_v safe_o in_o their_o ancestor_n possession_n for_o though_o they_o approve_v not_o of_o mass_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o faithful_a may_v go_v to_o they_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o be_v untaught_a this_o bad_a doctrine_n they_o do_v whole_o and_o universal_o abstain_v go_v any_o more_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v any_o long_a therefore_o a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o geneva_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n their_o counsel_n and_o also_o by_o humane_a aid_n we_o see_v also_o in_o italy_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n but_o very_o few_o to_o gather_v it_o o_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o italy_n in_o spain_n very_o many_o be_v burn_v more_o cast_v into_o prison_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gospel_n go_v forward_o as_o we_o hear_v wonderful_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a persecution_n in_o italy_n nor_o a_o less_o in_o spain_n a_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o faithful_a there_o that_o dare_v confess_v christ._n chap._n xxiv_o the_o archbishop_n care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n bucer_fw-la dies_fw-la i_o return_v now_o to_o our_o prelate_n again_o to_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o he_o church_n act_v in_o his_o high_a function_n in_o the_o english_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o his_o good_a service_n towards_o it_o that_o he_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hungry_a courtier_n gape_v after_o they_o these_o be_v again_o in_o a_o new_a danger_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o his_o party_n have_v remove_v somerset_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o great_a controller_n of_o public_a affair_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n reformation_n that_o the_o demean_n that_o have_v be_v settle_v long_o before_o by_o our_o pious_a ancestor_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o wrongful_o appropriate_v to_o monastery_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o lazy_a monk_n so_o they_o have_v not_o now_o recur_v and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a owner_n but_o become_v possess_v by_o layman_n so_o that_o in_o many_o score_n of_o parish_n there_o remain_v not_o sufficient_a to_o buy_v bread_n for_o the_o incumbent_n and_o their_o family_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspicious_a that_o many_o patron_n do_v render_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n still_o worse_o in_o these_o day_n by_o retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o whether_o by_o contract_n or_o power_n the_o tithe_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o present_v to_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o old_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o redress_v but_o rather_o make_v necessary_a this_o abuse_n grieve_v good_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o reformation_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o because_o they_o see_v how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obstruct_v hereby_o concern_v this_o matter_n bucer_n from_o cambridg_n write_v private_o to_o calvin_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o and_o this_o make_v calvin_n address_v a_o letter_n to_o our_o archbishop_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n he_o think_v it_o high_o needful_a to_o have_v fit_a pastor_n that_o may_v serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v one_o great_a obstacle_n whereof_o he_o make_v very_o true_o to_o be_v quod_fw-la praedae_fw-la expositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reditus_fw-la that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o
be_v jewel_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o one_o gilbert_n mounson_n who_o also_o at_o ridley_n request_n be_v grant_v he_o cranmer_n require_v at_o the_o commissioner_n hand_n demand_n more_o time_n to_o have_v these_o weighty_a matter_n more_o diligent_o scan_v and_o examine_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v he_o require_v also_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v oppose_v as_o well_o as_o respond_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v their_o proof_n before_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o be_v answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o demand_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o which_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o council_n for_o indeed_o as_o cranmer_n plain_o apprehend_v the_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o look_v impartial_o into_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n for_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v before_o take_v up_o of_o condemn_v they_o all_o three_o the_o same_o week_n on_o thursday_n harpsfield_n dispute_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n again_o cranmer_n be_v call_v forth_o for_o one_o by_o dr._n weston_n where_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o weston_n oppose_v harpsfield_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v harpsfield_n question_n but_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o judge_n cranmer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v especial_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n he_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o wonder_v also_o he_o say_v why_o weston_n attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n see_v scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o to_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n he_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o school_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o have_v prefaced_a all_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o harpsfield_n by_o ask_v he_o some_o question_n as_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o determination_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o suchlike_a property_n of_o body_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a decline_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v vain_a question_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o and_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v there_o cranmer_z to_o that_o say_v he_o will_v be_v best_o content_v with_o that_o answer_n if_o their_o appoint_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n have_v not_o drive_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v inquire_v for_o disputation-sake_n how_o they_o place_v he_o there_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v quantum_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v quantitativum_fw-la and_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la and_o some_o deny_v it_o dr._n weston_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v corpus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la a_o very_a grave_a decision_n of_o the_o point_n then_o cranmer_n ask_v whether_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o how_o long_a christ_n tarry_v in_o the_o eater_n harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v curious_a question_n unmeet_a to_o be_v ask_v cranmer_z reply_v he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o schoolman_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v most_o use_v then_o he_o ask_v how_o far_o he_o go_v into_o the_o body_n and_o how_o long_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n with_o these_o question_v cranmer_n puzzle_v they_o most_o heavy_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o answer_v there_o will_v follow_v absurdity_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o conclusion_n dr._n weston_n give_v he_o this_o compliment_n that_o his_o wonderful_a gentle_a behaviour_n and_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a much_o commendation_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n at_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n put_v off_o their_o cap_n disputation_n on_o wednesday_n as_o soon_o as_o latimer_n who_o come_v up_o last_o have_v end_v his_o disputation_n the_o papist_n cry_v victoria_n applaud_v themselves_o loud_o as_o though_o they_o have_v vindicate_v their_o cause_n most_o strenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow_n and_o so_o weston_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n though_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o consider_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n impartial_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o such_o matter_n allow_v for_o all_o the_o hissing_n and_o noise_n confuse_a talk_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o very_a reverend_n and_o good_a men._n whereof_o ridley_n say_v dispute_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o life_n see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n carry_v more_o vain_o and_o tumultuous_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v find_v among_o english_a man_n any_o person_n honour_v with_o degree_n in_o learning_n that_o willing_o can_v allow_v of_o such_o vanity_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o stage_n than_o the_o school_n he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o study_v at_o paris_n he_o remember_v what_o clamour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sorbon_n where_o popery_n chief_o reign_v but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o thrasonical_a ostentation_n whence_o he_o conclude_v very_o true_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n in_o this_o conference_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n disputation_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o these_o three_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o gallant_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o well_o and_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n in_o prison_n elsewhere_o at_o this_o time_n for_o christ_n sake_n write_v they_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o enjoy_v continual_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o god_n be_v praise_v again_o for_o this_o your_o most_o excellent_a promotion_n disputation_n which_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n record_n and_o witness_n england_n have_v have_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a bishop_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o christ_n ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la inclusive_a once_o again_o i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o in_o christ_n for_o your_o most_o happy_a onset_n most_o valiant_a proceed_v most_o constant_a suffering_n of_o all_o such_o infamy_n hissing_n clap_n taunt_n open_a rebuke_n loss_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n truth_n and_o glory_n i_o can_v utter_v with_o pen_n how_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o you_o three_o such_o captain_n in_o the_o forward_a under_o christ_n cross_n banner_n or_o standard_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o skirmish_n when_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n strong_a hold_n be_v besiege_v but_o all_o his_o chief_a castle_n ordain_v for_o our_o safeguard_v be_v traitorous_o impugn_a this_o your_o enterprise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o earth_n be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o nobility_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n in_o worldly_a warfare_n for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n own_o sweet_a school_n heaven_n be_v all_o and_o whole_o of_o our_o side_n therefore_o gaudete_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la gaudete_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o
first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n send_v their_o information_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v bring_v this_o noble_a realm_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o grand_a crime_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n and_o most_o worthy_a great_a punishment_n and_o they_o request_v that_o process_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o the_o better_a enquiry_n into_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o james_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o s._n mary_n and_o afterward_o of_o s._n simeon_n to_o cite_v the_o say_a thomas_n before_o he_o and_o all_o such_o witness_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n crime_n and_o according_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o dignify_a person_n abide_v in_o these_o part_n to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o say_a cardinal_n appoint_v brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o some_o colleague_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o brook_n have_v be_v bishop_n gardiner_n chaplain_n be_v probable_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o say_a gardener_n as_o i_o do_v suppose_v he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o direct_v the_o whole_a managery_n of_o this_o process_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o brook_n be_v now_o by_o this_o deputation_n the_o pope_n sub-delegate_a proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o archbishop_n citation_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n executory_a say_v comparere_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o appear_v which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a letter_n run_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n proctor_n at_o rome_n name_v peter_n rovilius_fw-la and_o anthony_n massa_n de_fw-fr gallesio_n and_o alexander_n palentarius_fw-la the_o proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n have_v sue_v that_o contumacy_n may_v be_v definitive_o pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a thomas_n cranmer_n be_v cite_v and_o not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o pope_n paul_n iv._o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n do_v make_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o decree_a the_n say_v thomas_n cranmer_n to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o excess_n to_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o sacred_a council_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n hitherto_o use_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n preach_v and_o observe_v and_o by_o deny_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o against_o the_o procession_n which_o every_o year_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o his_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o heresy_n abjure_v by_o berengarius_fw-la of_o his_o believe_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n and_o luther_n those_o arch-heretic_n print_v of_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o publish_v they_o and_o defend_v those_o doctrine_n in_o public_a disputation_n and_o that_o before_o his_o sub-delegate_a and_o persist_v herein_o with_o obstinacy_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o the_o pope_n absolve_v all_o person_n from_o any_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o cranmer_n and_o impose_v perpetual_a silence_n upon_o he_o and_o moreover_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a proctor_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n to_o degrade_v he_o and_o so_o to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n this_o bear_v date_n december_n 14._o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o letter_n from_o rome_n the_o two_o bishop_n read_v the_o pope_n delegate_n come_v down_o to_o oxford_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o christ's-church_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o say_v commissional_a letter_n be_v read_v wherein_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o examine_v on_o both_o party_n and_o counsel_n hear_v as_o well_o on_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n behalf_n who_o be_v cranmer_n accuser_n as_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cranmer_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o his_o necessary_a defence_n whereat_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o but_o exclaim_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v against_o such_o manifest_a lie_n that_o as_o he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o prison_n and_o can_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v counsel_n or_o advocate_n at_o home_n he_o shall_v produce_v witness_n and_o appoint_v his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n god_n must_v needs_o punish_v add_v he_o this_o open_a and_o shameless_a lie_v but_o this_o command_n of_o degrade_n our_o archbishop_n be_v present_o proceed_v upon_o thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o old_a friend_n he_o infinite_o beforetime_n oblige_v by_o the_o archbishop_n shed_v many_o tear_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o so_o that_o cranmer_n move_v at_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o so_o they_o apparel_v the_o archbishop_n in_o all_o the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n only_o in_o mockery_n every_o thing_n be_v of_o canvas_n and_o old_a clout_n and_o the_o crosier_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o be_v piece_n by_o piece_n strip_v of_o all_o again_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o his_o pal_z he_o ask_v they_o which_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z to_z take_z away_z his_o pal_z they_o then_o answer_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v his_o inferior_n as_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n delegate_n they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o pal._n while_o they_o be_v thus_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o garment_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v with_o this_o gear_n long_o ago_o while_o this_o be_v do_v boner_n make_v a_o triumphant_a speech_n against_o the_o poor_a archbishop_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o crosier_n he_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o pull_v out_o a_o appeal_n out_o of_o his_o left_a sleeve_n under_o his_o wrist_n and_o say_v i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n and_o herein_o i_o have_v comprehend_v my_o cause_n appeal_v and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o pray_v divers_a time_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n name_v they_o by_o their_o name_n this_o appeal_n be_v preserve_v in_o fox_n which_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n process_n the_o archbishop_n be_v all_o along_o ill_o deal_v with_o in_o divers_a respect_n in_o this_o his_o process_n which_o himself_o be_v well_o sensible_a of_o one_o be_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o court_n that_o consider_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o life_n he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o proctor_n advocate_n and_o lawyer_n but_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o none_o after_o the_o court_n wherein_o brooks_n be_v sub-delegate_a have_v do_v they_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o answer_n to_o sixteen_o article_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v amend_v and_o change_v they_o where_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o promise_v they_o perform_v not_o and_o so_o enter_v his_o answer_n upon_o record_n though_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o oath_n nor_o reserve_v nor_o make_v in_o judicio_fw-la but_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la which_o cranmer_n make_v a_o protest_v of_o but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n as_o judge_n who_o he_o will_v not_o own_v but_o to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o queen_n proctor_n martin_n and_o story_n to_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n that_o he_o trust_v they_o
sin_n or_o that_o the_o veray_fw-fr bare_a observation_n of_o theym_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o god_n although_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o many_o holy_a thing_n or_o a_o disposition_n unto_o goodness_n and_o evyn_v so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n dispose_v man_n unto_o justice_n unto_o peace_n and_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o observe_v theym_a as_o they_o do_v the_o law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n and_o with_o no_o more_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o other_o common_a law_n of_o your_o g_n realm_n though_o my_o two_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o i_o have_v write_v brief_o unto_o your_o highness_n the_o sum_n of_o theym_n both_o and_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o sundry_a report_n that_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a frear_n at_o canterbury_n preach_v a_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v think_v and_o report_v clean_a contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o r._n his_o power_n which_o error_n be_v that_o by_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v be_v god_n vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n the_o prior_n will_v not_o name_v the_o bp._n of_o r._n but_o under_o colour_n speak_v general_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o err_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o r._n and_o there_o to_o the_o prior_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sclawnder_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v open_o to_o i_o in_o a_o good_a audience_n that_o he_o know_v no_o vice_n by_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v also_o open_o that_o i_o preach_v uncharitable_o when_o i_o say_v that_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n destroy_v and_o that_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o have_v now_o see_v it_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o so_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v that_o i_o perceive_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n work_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n so_o long_o as_o that_o see_v reign_v over_o we_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o i_o have_v pray_v unto_o god_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o see_v and_o for_o no_o private_a malice_n or_o displesure_n that_o i_o have_v either_o to_o the_o bp._n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o uncharitable_a prayer_n to_o the_o prior_n that_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n where_o i_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o god_n law_n nor_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o prior_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n preach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n these_o thing_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o unto_o your_o g._n and_o to_o your_o council_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n or_o not_o and_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n have_v report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o else_o yet_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a that_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o god_n law_n head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o people_n must_v believe_v that_o de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o purgatory_n with_o such_o other_o many_o false_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n then_o must_v nedis_n your_o g_n law_n be_v erroneous_a that_o pronounce_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n by_o god_n law_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o theym_a to_o be_v traitor_n that_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v any_o such_o error_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o power_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o all_o book_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v testify_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o say_v error_n be_v none_o error_n but_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o be_v both_o treason_n and_o heresy_n at_o my_o first_o examination_n of_o he_o which_o be_v before_o christmas_n he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o against_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o i_o preach_v amiss_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o purposely_o preach_v against_o i_o and_o this_o he_o report_v open_o by_o which_o word_n i_o be_o marvellous_o sclawnder_v in_o these_o part_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v your_o g._n that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v i_o for_o a_o party_n but_o that_o your_o g._n will_v commit_v the_o hear_n thereof_o unto_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n or_o else_o to_o associate_v unto_o i_o some_o other_o person_n at_o your_o g_n pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n joint_o together_o if_o this_o man_n who_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v your_o g._n and_o preach_v against_o i_o open_o be_v ordinary_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o province_n and_o that_o in_o soch_fw-fr matter_n as_o concern_v the_o misliving_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o that_o also_o within_o my_o own_o church_n if_o he_o i_o say_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o leave_v unto_o your_o g_n prudence_n to_o expend_v what_o example_n this_o may_v be_v unto_o other_o with_o like_a colour_n to_o maintain_v the_o bp._n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o what_o estimation_n i_o shall_v be_v repute_v hereafter_o and_o what_o credence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o preach_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o i_o beseech_v your_o g._n to_o pardon_v i_o of_o my_o long_a and_o tedious_a writing_n for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o set_v the_o matter_n forth_o plain_a and_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v your_o g._n for_o the_o stag_n which_o your_o g._n send_v unto_o i_o from_o wyndsor_n forest._n which_o if_o your_o g._n know_v for_o how_o many_o cause_v it_o be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o do_v i_o service_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o the_o better_o bestow_v thus_o our_o lord_n have_v you_o highness_n always_o in_o his_o preservation_n and_o governance_n from_o ford_n the_o xxuj_o day_n of_o august_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a chaplain_n and_o bedisman_n t._n cantuarien_n num_fw-la fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mr._n secretary_n crumwel_n concern_v his_o still_n himself_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n right_o worshipful_a in_o my_o most_o hearty_a wise_n i_o commend_v i_o unto_o you_o 261._o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v signify_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o chaplain_n mr._n champion_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o winchester_n unto_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o two_o thing_n concern_v my_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o my_o style_n i_o be_o write_v totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o the_o derogation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n high_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o his_o diocese_n not_o past_o five_o year_n ago_o be_v visit_v by_o my_o predecessor_n and_o must_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n according_a to_o the_o act_n grant_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o his_o
what_o just_a and_o fair_a way_n it_o go_v on_o and_o how_o it_o prevail_v like_o christianity_n at_o first_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v such_z as_o gardiner_z and_o boner_n who_o especial_o set_v themselves_o to_o stop_v it_o moreover_o read_v the_o life_n of_o exemplary_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n have_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o influence_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n their_o wise_a saying_n their_o discreet_a behaviour_n their_o just_a management_n of_o matter_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n their_o zeal_n their_o charity_n their_o awe_n of_o god_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o delightful_a to_o read_v or_o hear_v but_o do_v insensible_o instil_v into_o man_n mind_n a_o secret_a approbation_n thereof_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o imitation_n this_o land_n have_v produce_v many_o admirable_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o example_n be_v utter_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o some_o writer_n to_o leave_v their_o memory_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o last_o age_n that_o as_o that_o age_n abound_v more_o in_o writer_n than_o any_o age_n before_o it_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o pen_n the_o life_n of_o excellent_a man_n as_o samuel_n the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a son_n of_o john_n fox_n speak_v fox_n but_o he_o ever_o think_v it_o as_o he_o say_v most_o unjust_a notwithstanding_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o by_o who_o labour_n and_o worthy_a deed_n the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o country_n be_v so_o much_o better_v and_o if_o the_o use_v of_o history_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v be_v to_o form_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o history_n then_o i_o add_v no_o part_n of_o history_n do_v more_o promote_v this_o than_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o famous_a man_n it_o be_v another_o great_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o let_v this_o work_n see_v the_o light_n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n that_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o who_o under_o god_n she_o owe_v that_o excellent_a constitution_n and_o reform_a state_n in_o which_o she_o be_v which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a so_o many_o pensive_a thought_n so_o many_o long_a hour_n study_v so_o many_o consultation_n and_o debate_n with_o learned_a man_n so_o much_o correspondence_n abroad_o so_o many_o speech_n argument_n and_o struggle_n in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o convocation_n before_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n so_o much_o danger_n and_o trouble_v and_o envy_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o last_o his_o dear_a blood_n posterity_n will_v be_v high_o injurious_a to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v record_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n to_o write_v in_o record_n the_o name_n and_o good_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o record_n king_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o use_v to_o read_v the_o king_n ahasuerus_n call_v one_o night_n for_o they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o to_o entertain_v his_o wake_a hour_n esther_n vi_o and_o xerxes_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o pausanias_n extant_a in_o thucydides_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o his_o palace_n for_o ever_o for_o these_o record_n be_v esteem_v so_o precious_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o write_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n macchabeus_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 7._o to_o which_o do_v i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o book_n of_o remembrance_n or_o record_n allude_v in_o mal._n iii_o 16._o that_o be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n that_o this_o piece_n of_o gratitude_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n decease_v to_o keep_v their_o name_n and_o good_a deed_n upon_o record_n for_o posterity_n to_o know_v and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o and_o this_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n seem_v high_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o something_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o vindication_n under_o those_o many_o base_a aspersion_n and_o lie_v insinuation_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v print_v by_o papist_n to_o defame_v and_o blacken_v he_o to_o posterity_n one_o of_o they_o have_v these_o word_n which_o show_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 84._o so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o this_o rank_n which_o he_o name_v to_o be_v luther_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n rogers_n farrar_n taylor_n tyndal_n all_o marry_a priest_n and_o friar_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o friar_n and_o other_o never_a marry_a be_v man_n give_v to_o their_o sensuality_n both_o of_o woman_n and_o other_o like_o their_o commodity_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o ordinary_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o recount_a any_o one_o eminent_a action_n in_o all_o their_o life_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o of_o chasten_v their_o body_n mortify_v their_o appetite_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o while_o they_o may_v have_v and_o use_v the_o same_o or_o final_o any_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o any_o supernatural_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o their_o action_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v he_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fox_n as_o to_o undertake_v in_o one_o or_o two_o book_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v he_o and_o his_o martyr_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o of_o none_o of_o these_o man_n in_o that_o martyrology_n but_o what_o be_v ordinary_a to_o other_o man_n and_o that_o show_v not_o some_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o read_v but_o little_a there_o or_o read_v with_o a_o canker_a mind_n this_o ensue_a book_n shall_v effectual_o confute_v these_o misreport_n and_o slander_n of_o cranmer_n one_o of_o these_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o shall_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sensualist_n nor_o addict_v notwithstanding_o his_o high_a place_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shine_v bright_a by_o his_o many_o eminent_a action_n of_o piety_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n there_o scarce_o arise_v his_o fellow_n and_o final_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o supernatural_a concurrence_n and_o mighty_a aid_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o he_o in_o many_o of_o the_o affair_n that_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a matter_n that_o make_v a_o history_n of_o any_o account_n and_o that_o be_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o if_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o history_n but_o a_o romance_n a_o legend_n a_o mere_a tale._n and_o here_o i_o remember_v what_o john_n fox_n say_v to_o alan_n cope_n concern_v a_o history-controuler_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o a_o history-writer_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story-matter_n 1610._o diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v
silent_a in_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o but_o here_o be_v numberless_a notice_n give_v concern_v the_o archbishop_n some_o which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o other_o very_o imperfect_o observe_v beside_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o interpose_v in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n bear_v a_o part_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n now_o call_v christ-church_n i_o have_v in_o some_o place_n style_v trinity_n church_n because_o i_o so_o find_v it_o name_v in_o those_o particular_a record_n i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o archbishop_n it_o ordinary_o go_v by_o that_o old_a name_n my_o style_n may_v seem_v rough_a and_o unpolished_a and_o the_o phrase_n here_o and_o there_o uncouth_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o take_v the_o very_a expression_n and_o word_n of_o the_o paper_n i_o have_v use_v and_o so_o may_v fall_v sometime_o into_o obsolete_a term_n and_o a_o style_n not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o present_a age_n who_o language_n be_v refine_v from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v the_o near_a truth_n and_o lest_o that_o by_o vary_v of_o the_o language_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o my_o writer_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o antiquity_n love_v the_o very_a language_n and_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v in_o the_o late_a specimen_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o anthony_n harmer_n he_o and_o i_o it_o seem_v light_v unwitting_o upon_o the_o same_o record_n to_o wit_n k._n edward_n council-book_n and_o the_o register_n of_o christ-church_n cant._n nor_o can_v i_o strike_v out_o of_o my_o book_n what_o i_o find_v publish_v in_o the_o say_v specimen_fw-la have_v full_o finish_v it_o and_o the_o copy_n be_v under_o the_o press_n some_o week_n before_o that_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o matter_n there_o relate_v interweave_v into_o the_o contexture_n of_o my_o history_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o fulfil_v this_o task_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n have_v not_o be_v small_a nor_o of_o a_o few_o year_n let_v i_o not_o for_o every_o little_a slip_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o reproach_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o use_v i_o with_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n consider_v how_o few_o though_o much_o able_a will_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o labour_n and_o drudge_n and_o take_v journey_n and_o be_v at_o expense_n in_o make_v such_o collection_n for_o the_o public_a good_n it_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o laborious_a antiquary_n john_n stow_n who_o have_v be_v a_o collector_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o english_a history_n seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v 1605._o and_o have_v all_o the_o collection_n of_o reiner_n wolf_n another_o historian_n and_o a_o printer_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o year_n long_o intend_v to_o have_v publish_v his_o long_a labour_n but_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v to_o take_v the_o small_a pain_n to_o review_v his_o paper_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o press_n many_o indeed_o be_v talk_v of_o to_o do_v it_o both_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o world_n have_v great_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o see_v stow_z in_o print_n but_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o take_v the_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o think_v the_o give_v out_o of_o their_o name_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o secret_a enemy_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o capital_a displeasure_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o name_n and_o live_v into_o a_o general_a question_n other_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o a_o work_n must_v flatter_v which_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o wilful_o will_v they_o leave_v a_o scandal_n unto_o their_o posterity_n another_o say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o in_o any_o civil_a action_n a_o man_n shall_v spend_v his_o travel_n time_n and_o money_n worse_o than_o in_o that_o which_o acquire_v no_o regard_n or_o reward_n except_o backbiting_a and_o detraction_n and_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n swear_v a_o oath_n and_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o mad_a to_o waste_v his_o time_n spend_v two_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o it_o seem_v stow_n have_v do_v trouble_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n only_o to_o gain_v assurance_n of_o endless_a reproach_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o day_n in_o question_n yet_o at_o last_o one_o edward_n howes_n undertake_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o but_o it_o happen_v just_a so_o to_o he_o have_v be_v intolerable_o abuse_v and_o scandalize_v for_o his_o labour_n so_o slothful_a and_o backward_o be_v most_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o censure_v those_o that_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v meet_v if_o not_o with_o thanks_o at_o least_o with_o more_o candid_a man_n and_o better_a usage_n but_o whatever_o happen_v i_o shall_v arm_v myself_o with_o patience_n to_o undergo_v it_o since_o i_o intend_v nothing_o hereby_o but_o to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o my_o country_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o do_v right_o unto_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o true_o great_a and_o good_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o recommend_v the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n unto_o god_n blessing_n i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n j._n stripe_n sept._n 29._o 1693._o low-leyton_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o i_o quote_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o by_o the_o l._n herbert_n it_o be_v the_o edition_n of_o 1672._o and_o when_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o bishop_n burnet_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o year_n 1681._o farewell_o a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o content_n of_o these_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_z book_n i._n chap._n i._o cranmer_n be_v birth_n education_n and_o rise_v a_o worthy_a work_n to_o revive_v his_o memory_n his_o family_n account_v of_o his_o young_a year_n send_v to_o cambridge_n an._n 1503._o set_v himself_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 1530_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n marry_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o wolsey_n college_n oxon._n he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o university-examiner_n the_o king_n be_v great_a cause_n first_o propose_v to_o the_o university_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rise_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o suitable_o place_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n friendship_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o cranmer_n a_o providence_n in_o his_o be_v place_v here_o cranmer_n dispute_v at_o cambridge_n grow_v dear_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court._n chap._n ii_o pole_n be_v book_n about_o the_o king_n matrimony_n pole_n book_n against_o the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o marriage_n cranmer_n peruse_v it_o 1530._o his_o account_n of_o it_o his_o censure_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o cranmer_n be_v embassy_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o a_o dispute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n 1532._o cornel._n agrippa_n gain_v by_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n become_v acquaint_v with_o osiander_n and_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o contract_n of_o traffic_n and_o about_o send_v supply_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v the_o king_n the_o news_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o go_v in_o a_o embassy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o make_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o dignity_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n archbishop_n warham_n foretell_v a_o thomas_n to_o succeed_v he_o archbishop_n warham_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n cranmer_n testimony_n of_o warham_n a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o passage_n relate_v to_o cranmer_n in_o harpsfields_n history_n cranmer_n try_v to_o evade_v the_o archbishopric_n declare_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishops_n brother_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n
none_o until_o some_o other_o mean_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o heal_v the_o present_a division_n and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v denounce_v within_o six_o month_n and_o the_o year_n after_o to_o be_v commence_v and_o that_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v than_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o judicial_a proceed_n relate_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o that_o no_o law-suit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v commence_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o case_n any_o be_v comment_fw-fr he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a this_o edict_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n this_o year_n empire_n together_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a proclamation_n he_o transfer_v over_o to_o the_o king_n the_o tax_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v how_o many_o soldier_n every_o man_n be_v limit_v to_o find_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n whence_o our_o ambassador_n make_v a_o particular_a observation_n to_o his_o master_n for_o his_o better_a direction_n what_o number_n of_o force_n it_o be_v equal_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o to_o justify_v his_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v have_v demand_v more_o than_o be_v his_o proportion_n take_v his_o measure_n from_o the_o say_a tax_n and_o the_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v be_v this_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o germany_n only_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o austria_n except_v be_v not_o appoint_v above_o 120_o horseman_n and_o 554_o footman_n a_o transcript_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o the_o king_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o these_o passage_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v dr._n cranmer_n diligence_n wisdom_n and_o other_o ability_n in_o the_o quality_n he_o now_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v now_o resident_a in_o the_o emperor_n court_n prince_n the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o another_o embassy_n but_o to_o be_v more_o secret_o make_v to_o the_o elector_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n dr._n cranmer_n depart_v incognito_o from_o ratisbon_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v there_o appoint_v a_o diet_n seckendor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o some_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n until_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v private_o to_o the_o duke_n then_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a hospital_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o deliver_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o philip_n duke_n of_o lunenburgh_n and_o wolfgang_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n at_o this_o first_o congress_n he_o assure_v the_o elector_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n friendship_n as_o the_o letter_n he_o deliver_v import_v the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o elector_n court_n pontanus_n and_o spalatinus_n two_o of_o the_o elector_n counsellor_n be_v present_a here_o at_o this_o meeting_n he_o require_v divers_a thing_n concern_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n aid_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o invade_v he_o speak_v magnificent_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n as_o what_o mighty_a aid_n he_o have_v offer_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o french_a king_n will_v do_v and_o so_o take_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n from_o frederick_n date_v july_n 15._o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o four_o day_n after_o he_o come_v again_o private_o with_o one_o servant_n only_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o spalatinus_n all_o alone_a tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v as_o he_o pretend_v one_o part_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o his_o master_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o elector_n and_o his_o confederate_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o ferdinand_n stand_v who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o have_v make_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o a_o pretend_a election_n which_o election_n give_v offence_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n have_v manifest_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o cranmer_n be_v not_o know_v only_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o unreasonable_o act_v because_o say_v my_o author_n supra_fw-la there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n by_o those_o offer_n do_v desire_v to_o disturb_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o overture_n to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n ambassador_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o whatsoever_o peace_n be_v now_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a the_o former_a league_n with_o he_o be_v shake_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n disoblige_v the_o king_n in_o side_v so_o earnest_o with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o chap._n iu._n cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n and_o this_o great_a trust_n the_o king_n his_o gracious_a master_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o further_a preferment_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o and_o about_o this_o very_a time_n happen_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o the_o king_n to_o manifest_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depart_v this_o mortal_a life_n whereby_o that_o see_v become_v vacant_a the_o preferment_n indeed_o seem_v too_o great_a for_o cranmer_n at_o one_o stride_n to_o step_v into_o without_o some_o other_o intervening_a dignity_n to_o have_v be_v first_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o the_o king_n think_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o high_a office_n resolve_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o now_o absent_a abroad_o upon_o his_o business_n hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o hasten_v home_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o reason_n from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n he_o have_v design_v for_o he_o which_o when_o he_o come_v home_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o much_o against_o his_o inclination_n and_o after_o many_o refusal_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o certain_a scruple_n at_o length_n he_o do_v accept_v archbishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o what_o ecclesiastical_a place_n he_o have_v before_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o master_n have_v constitute_v he_o poenitentiary_n general_n of_o england_n he_o have_v also_o a_o benefice_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n family_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o king_n a_o mention_n whereof_o i_o find_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v earl_n he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 1532_o that_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v a_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a erasmus_n and_o once_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o seem_v to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v or_o at_o least_o to_o conjecture_v that_o thomas_n cranmer_n shall_v succeed_v he_o as_o judge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o king_n be_v and_o church_n service_n in_o that_o juncture_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_n for_o this_o truth_n methinks_v we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o those_o malicious_a word_n of_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n warham_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v he_o who_o by_o a_o loose_a and_o remiss_a indulgence_n of_o a_o licentious_a sort_n of_o life_n grant_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o unsound_a doctrine_n will_v more_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o thomas_n the_o martyr_n do_v amplify_v it_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o admonish_v his_o nephew_n and_o namesake_n william_n warham_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n that_o if_o any_o thomas_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n enter_v into_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a nay_o it_o be_v seldom_o otherwise_o for_o popish_a historian_n to_o
their_o pain_n but_o because_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o kind_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o remit_v this_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o mercy_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o commend_v they_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o through_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n soul_n may_v clear_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o that_o mass_n say_v at_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la or_o otherwise_o in_o any_o place_n or_o before_o any_o image_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o send_v they_o straight_o to_o heaven_n here_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o that_o memorable_a book_n of_o article_n there_o be_v reason_n add_v now_o and_o then_o to_o confirm_v the_o respective_a tenet_n there_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o quotation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v which_o one_o may_v conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v the_o great_a introducer_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o prove_v or_o confute_v opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n then_o use_v of_o do_v it_o by_o schoolman_n and_o popish_a canon_n we_o find_v indeed_o many_o popish_a error_n here_o mix_v with_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o must_v either_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o our_o prelate_n knowledge_n as_o yet_o in_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n or_o both_o let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v herewith_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n here_o come_v to_o light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v own_v and_o propound_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n be_v now_o but_o rise_v and_o break_v through_o the_o thick_a mist_n of_o that_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o ignorance_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o advance_v to_o its_o meridian_n brightness_n chap._n xii_o cranmer_n judgement_n about_o some_o case_n of_o matrimony_n publish_v in_o this_o year_n than_o come_v forth_o two_o remarkable_a book_n whereof_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v joint_a composer_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o revise_v note_a correct_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o king_n article_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n mention_v before_o this_o book_n bear_v this_o title_n article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o by_o they_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o they_o or_o that_o be_v write_v and_o compose_v by_o another_o they_o be_v peruse_v consider_v correct_v and_o augment_v by_o his_o pen._n book_n the_o other_o book_n that_o come_v out_o this_o year_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o piece_n publish_v by_o reginald_n pole_n entitle_v de_n vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o inveigh_v much_o against_o the_o king_n for_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n unmeasurable_o he_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o treatise_n show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n and_o how_o late_o it_o be_v ere_o they_o take_v this_o superiority_n upon_o they_o some_o hundred_o year_n pass_v before_o they_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v limit_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n by_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o council_n to_o which_o every_o pope_n do_v swear_v and_o how_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o christ._n for_o this_o there_o be_v good_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o book_n be_v sign_v by_o both_o the_o archbishop_n 418._o and_o nineteen_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n because_o devise_v by_o they_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n do_v use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n in_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o there_o happen_v now_o while_o the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o ford_n a_o great_a case_n of_o marriage_n who_o it_o concern_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v about_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o command_v crumwel_n to_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o the_o case_n be_v threefold_a i._o whether_o marriage_n contract_v or_o solemnize_v in_o lawful_a age_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la and_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n or_o no_o ii_o whether_o such_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v or_o no_o and_o iii_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v thereupon_o demand_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o cause_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a vicegerent_n to_o make_v some_o determination_n of_o and_o i_o suspect_v it_o may_v relate_v to_o katherine_n his_o late_a divorce_a queen_n the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o very_a good_a civilian_n solution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o love_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o modest_a in_o all_o his_o decision_n make_v these_o answer_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o matrimony_n contract_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la presenti_fw-la be_v perfect_a matrimony_n before_o god_n 2._o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v not_o utter_o consummate_v as_o that_o term_n be_v common_o use_v among_o the_o school-divines_a and_o lawyer_n but_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o woman_n demand_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a he_o therein_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o he_o have_v no_o learned_a man_n with_o he_o there_o at_o ford_n to_o consult_v with_o for_o their_o judgement_n only_o dr._n barbar_n a_o civilian_n that_o he_o always_o retain_v with_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v pronounce_v his_o mind_n without_o his_o book_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o confer_v with_o upon_o the_o case_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o marvel_v that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n shall_v be_v require_v herein_o see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n of_o dower_n be_v judge_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o well-learned_a man_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o london_n that_o undoubted_o can_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o that_o law_n wary_o decline_v to_o make_v any_o positive_a judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o ticklish_a this_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o indeed_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a irregularity_n about_o marriage_n in_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a relation_n which_o cause_v the_o parliament_n two_o or_o three_o year_n past_a viz_o 1533._o in_o one_o of_o their_o act_n to_o publish_v a_o table_n of_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o cure_v this_o evil_a many_o thought_n to_o bear_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o illegal_a contract_n by_o get_v dispensation_n from_o the_o archbishop_n which_o create_v he_o much_o trouble_n by_o his_o deny_v to_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v one_o massy_a a_o courtier_n who_o have_v contract_v himself_o to_o his_o decease_a wife_n niece_n which_o need_v a_o dispensation_n the_o party_n get_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o case_n of_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o the_o act._n but_o such_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o think_v not_o allowable_a though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o have_v but_o he_o write_v this_o civil_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n upon_o this_o occasion_n thereupon_o my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n in_o my_o most_o hearty-wise_a i_o commend_v i_o unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o whereas_o your_o
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
manor_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ-church_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o thomas_n goldstone_n a_o prior_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o great_a builder_n build_v the_o manor-house_n for_o a_o mansion_n for_o the_o prior_n and_o a_o chapel_n annex_v and_o a_o new_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o dormitory_n and_o divers_a other_o edifice_n there_o 148._o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n late_o publish_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o record_n in_o that_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1508._o in_o vigiliis_fw-la s._n marci_n capella_n dedicatur_fw-la in_o manerio_fw-la de_fw-fr lyvyngsborn_n cant._n procurante_fw-la thoma_n goldston_n at_o the_o dissolution_n this_o be_v alienate_v and_o give_v to_o gage_n and_o from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o bargain_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la henr._n 34._o the_o archbishop_n abp_n as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n prefer_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n and_o such_o who_o free_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v nic._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o he_o make_v vicar_n of_o herne_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n and_o john_n scory_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n michael_n drum_n and_o lancelot_n ridley_n worthy_a man_n be_v two_o more_o of_o the_o six_o these_o he_o prefer_v and_o divers_a other_o about_o through_o his_o diocese_n that_o set_v the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n open_a before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o their_o sermon_n this_o so_o anger_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o particular_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o canterbury_n that_o they_o detect_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o article_v against_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n this_o they_o do_v this_o year_n when_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o church_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o they_o do_v so_o again_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a season_n recant_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o serles_n and_o shether_o two_o of_o the_o six_o preacher_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n censure_n put_v to_o recantation_n for_o some_o unsound_a passage_n they_o have_v preach_v which_o make_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o such_o contriver_n of_o his_o ruin_n by_o devise_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o article_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v accomplish_v their_o design_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o under_o the_o year_n 1543._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o shether_o at_o this_o time_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v his_o recantation_n or_o declaration_n he_o add_v these_o word_n good_a christian_n i_o take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o i_o never_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o my_o life_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o short_a give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o recantation_n he_o have_v make_v before_o canterbury_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v a_o convocation_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o procure_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v indeed_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v such_o a_o good_a work_n as_o to_o hinder_v it_o for_o have_v decry_v the_o present_a translation_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o use_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v themselves_o about_o a_o new_a one_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v plain_o enough_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v make_v what_o delay_n they_o please_v for_o in_o the_o three_o session_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o translation_n and_o a_o assignation_n to_o each_o bishop_n of_o his_o task_n as_o matthew_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mark_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n luke_n to_o winton_n john_n to_o ely_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v through_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o session_n that_o follow_v after_o tell_v the_o house_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v discover_v this_o intrigue_n that_o the_o translation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o university_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o except_z ely_z and_o s._n david_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o begin_v to_o undervalue_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o university_n as_o much_o decay_v of_o late_a and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a learning_n lie_v in_o the_o convocation-man_n but_o the_o archbishop_n roundly_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v by_o his_o master_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o university_n shall_v examine_v the_o translation_n bishop_n consecrate_a may_v 29_o be_v sunday_n knight_n william_n knight_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n to_o he_o assist_v by_o richard_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o bath_n house_n situate_v in_o the_o minory_n without_o aldgate_n september_n the_o 25_o the_o john_n wakeman_n late_a abbot_n of_o teuksbury_n wak●man_n be_v consecrate_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n assist_v john_n chambre_fw-fr b._n d._n be_v consecrate_a first_o bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n chambre_fw-fr octob._n 23._o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o the_o presbytery_n there_o by_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thomas_z bishop_n of_o ely_z and_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o archbishop_n february_n the_o 19_o the_o arthur_n bulkeley_n bulkeley_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o john_n incent_n ll._n d._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n by_o virtue_n of_o letter_n commissional_a from_o the_o archbishop_n william_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n assist_v robert_n king_n another_o abbot_n and_o titular_a bishop_n reonen_n king_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n the_o date_n or_o his_o consecrator_n i_o can_v assign_v the_o act_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o archbishop_n register_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n of_o rew_o a_o priory_n without_o oxford_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n then_o abbot_n of_o bruerne_n in_o oxfordshire_n after_o abbot_z of_o thame_n of_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o last_o of_o oseney_n both_o which_o he_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n this_o man_n when_o suffragan_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o stamford_n where_o he_o most_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o use_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o die_v 1557._o chap._n xxiv_o the_o king_n book_n revise_v the_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n 1542._o employ_v in_o the_o king_n book_n as_o it_o now_o be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o abp_n for_o the_o king_n be_v mind_v now_o to_o have_v it_o well_o review_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n and_o less_o proper_a expression_n to_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o recommend_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o a_o complete_a book_n of_o christian_a principle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o king_n will_v not_o allow_v long_o to_o be_v read_v according_o asleep_o correction_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o book_n and_o the_o correct_a copy_n send_v to_o cranmer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o do_v and_o add_v his_o own_o annotation_n upon_o various_a passage_n in_o it_o at_o good_a length_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o a_o volume_n in_o the_o benet-college_n library_n but_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v this_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v this_o write_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n c.c.c.c._n for_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n
and_o several_a of_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o imminent_a danger_n the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o except_o he_o himself_o do_v interpose_v it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o he_o so_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v one_o evening_n in_o his_o barge_n by_o lambeth-bridg_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v at_o the_o stair_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o call_v he_o into_o the_o barge_n to_o he_o and_o accost_v he_o with_o these_o word_n o_o my_o chaplain_n now_o i_o know_v who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o kent_n communicate_v to_o he_o these_o matter_n show_v he_o the_o book_n of_o article_n against_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n and_o bid_v he_o peruse_v it_o this_o both_o surprise_v and_o trouble_v the_o archbishop_n not_o a_o little_a that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v shall_v deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o he_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o king_n and_o well-knowing_a how_o false_a the_o article_n be_v commission_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o accusation_n so_o as_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o may_v be_v well_o punish_v if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o commission_n and_o that_o such_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o fidelity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a commissioner_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o will_v whole_o commit_v the_o examination_n with_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v when_o the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v indifferent_a to_o make_v he_o a_o commissioner_n who_o be_v a_o party_n accuse_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o halt_v with_o he_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o accuse_v himself_o but_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o king_n add_v that_o he_o know_v partly_o how_o the_o matter_n come_v about_o namely_o by_o winchester_n subtle_a mean_n and_o that_o if_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o pretty_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o the_o king_n name_v but_o one_o viz._n dr._n belhouse_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n name_v dr._n john_n cock_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o anthony_n hussey_n his_o register_n the_o commission_n be_v make_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v himself_o into_o kent_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o king_n command_v the_o commissioner_n particular_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sift_v out_o who_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o accusation_n present_o every_o one_o that_o have_v meddle_v in_o this_o detection_n shrink_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o hold_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o feversham_n himself_o and_o there_o as_o it_o seem_v accuser_n sit_v upon_o the_o commission_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o interrogatory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o some_o of_o these_o informer_n and_o have_v summon_v these_o accuser_n before_o he_o argue_v and_o expostulate_v meek_o and_o sometime_o earnest_o with_o they_o chief_o insist_v upon_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disingenuity_n with_o he_o he_o ask_v sentleger_n if_o he_o be_v at_o home_o on_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o prebendary_n sign_v the_o article_n sentleger_n say_v he_o be_v then_o at_o his_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n declare_v the_o procession_n do_v that_o day_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o say_v whether_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v present_v that_o day_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o bond_n among_o they_o which_o he_o will_v break_v add_v in_o a_o passionate_a way_n of_o expression_n o_o mr._n sentleger_n i_o have_v in_o you_o and_o mr._n parkhurst_n a_o good_a judgement_n and_o especial_o in_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o leave_v your_o old_a mumpsimus_n to_o which_o sentleger_n bold_o reply_v that_o he_o trust_v they_o use_v no_o mumpsimus_n but_o those_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o shether_o one_o of_o the_o busy_a enemy_n the_o archbishop_n have_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n so_o fatherly_a discourse_v and_o argue_v that_o shether_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v he_o and_o serles_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a agent_n be_v commit_v to_o custody_n but_o shether_o present_o dispatch_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n declare_v how_o he_o and_o serles_n be_v in_o durance_n winchester_n and_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o he_o winchester_n go_v into_o the_o council-chamber_n probable_o to_o try_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o council_n to_o get_v they_o release_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o soon_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n stand_v affect_v and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o servant_n he_o can_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n as_o yet_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o at_o the_o servant_n depart_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o child_n for_o weep_v to_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o weep_v for_o shame_n but_o answer_n like_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v friend_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v he_o but_o he_o must_v know_v of_o the_o council_n first_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o desire_v the_o servant_n to_o have_v he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prebendary_n all_o in_o general_a bid_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o my_o ld_n of_o canterbury_n can_v not_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o suffering_n for_o all_o he_o do_v be_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o ford_z a_o brother-in-law_n of_o shether_n and_o a_o party_n tell_v the_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o recant_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v never_o be_v his_o friend_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o none_o shall_v that_o he_o can_v let_v and_o that_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n examination_n of_o they_o do_v when_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o these_o their_o do_n they_o pretend_v one_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o gardiner_z say_v that_o which_o move_v he_o be_v because_o he_o observe_v such_o jarring_n among_o they_o and_o so_o much_o unquietness_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n sufferance_n which_o the_o archbishop_n convince_v he_o be_v false_a shether_o pretend_v that_o baker_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o augmentation_n have_v will_v he_o to_o mark_v the_o chief_a fautor_n of_o new_a opinion_n willoughby_n desire_a dr._n thornton_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o secret_o false_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o lordship_n know_v that_o he_o never_o put_v up_o article_n against_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v put_v up_o or_o ready_a to_o have_v put_v up_o the_o article_n thornton_n bid_v he_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o council_n therein_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v and_o so_o be_v you_o be_v the_o king_n chaplain_n false_a but_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v the_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o diligence_n of_o cock_n and_o hussey_n his_o officer_n this_o be_v about_o august_n they_o sit_v six_o week_n say_v my_o manuscript_n but_o be_v secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n handle_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v disclose_v and_o espy_v but_o every_o thing_n colourable_o be_v hide_v the_o archbishop_n secret_o observe_v this_o but_o morris_n his_o secretary_n write_v to_o dr._n butts_n the_o king_n physician_n and_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v not_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n than_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o light_n wish_v that_o dr._n legh_n or_o some_o such_o other_o stout_a man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o his_o visitation_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n legh_n be_v soon_o dispatch_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o king_n into_o kent_n with_o the_o king_n ring_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n on_o alhollow-even_a and_o with_o dr._n legh_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n another_o civilian_n a_o bold_a and_o stir_a man_n be_v
of_o that_o which_o lack_v and_o so_o transmit_v the_o book_n again_o from_o croyden_n septemb_n 19_o to_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n and_o sir_n john_n cheke_n the_o one_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n and_o the_o other_o his_o tutor_n be_v the_o two_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o court_n desire_v they_o together_o to_o take_v these_o article_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n for_o he_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o very_o well_o see_v in_o divine_a learning_n and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n whether_o they_o think_v best_a to_o move_v the_o king_n majesty_n therein_o before_o his_o come_n to_o court_n as_o though_o he_o conceive_v the_o king_n may_v make_v some_o demur_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n till_o he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o order_n to_o the_o come_n to_o a_o resolution_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a person_n about_o the_o king_n that_o may_v cast_v some_o scruple_n and_o objection_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v it_o which_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n may_v prevent_v or_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o resolve_v cecyl_n and_o cheke_n think_v it_o more_o convenient_a the_o archbishop_n shall_v offer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o come_v to_o court_n soon_o after_o he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o move_v he_o for_o their_o publish_n and_o due_a observation_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n they_o be_v then_o again_o deliver_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n who_o make_v some_o alteration_n for_o i_o find_v council-book_n that_o octob._n 2._o a_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n harley_n bill_n horn_n grindal_n pern_n and_o knox_n to_o consider_v certain_a article_n which_o must_v be_v these_o article_n of_o religion_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n decline_v now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o november_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v retire_v down_o from_o croyden_n to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n near_o canterbury_n the_o privy-council_n novemb_n 20._o dispatch_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o article_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v review_v and_o for_o his_o last_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o allow_v there_o and_o so_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n the_o archbishop_n receive_v the_o book_n and_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n novemb_n 23._o and_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o it_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v they_o together_o with_o the_o book_n the_o next_o day_n beseech_v they_o to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o cause_v their_o respective_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o trust_v as_o he_o write_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o religion_n will_v soon_o follow_v as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v in_o many_o year_n and_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o truth_n advance_v and_o their_o lordship_n reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n lxiv_o this_o pious_a letter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o appendix_n the_o king_n go_v a_o progress_n this_o summer_n ford._n and_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v to_o croyden_n where_o i_o find_v he_o in_o july_n august_n and_o september_n and_o thence_o octob._n 11._o he_o go_v to_o ford_n to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n now_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n abroad_o at_o that_o distance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o frequent_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v at_o work_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xxviii_o person_n nominate_v for_o irish_a bishopric_n there_o be_v certain_a bishopric_n in_o ireland_n about_o this_o time_n vacant_a one_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o armagh_n see●_n and_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a to_o have_v they_o fill_v by_o divine_n out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n the_o archbishop_n be_v consult_v with_o for_o this_o that_o so_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a preacher_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o better_o propagate_v in_o that_o dark_a region_n but_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v any_o english_a man_n so_o endow_v to_o go_v over_o thither_o therefore_o secretary_n cecyl_n be_v then_o with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n at_o croyden_n to_o nominate_v some_o worthy_a person_n for_o those_o preferment_n and_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v they_o he_o return_v he_o the_o name_n of_o four_o viz._n mr._n whitehead_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n he_o say_v he_o know_v many_o other_o in_o england_n that_o will_v be_v meet_a person_n for_o those_o place_n but_o very_o few_o that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o english_a be_v never_o very_o fond_a of_o live_v in_o ireland_n but_o he_o add_v concern_v these_o four_o which_o he_o have_v name_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v ordinary_o call_v for_o conscience-sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoint_v they_o he_o recommend_v likewise_o a_o five_o person_n for_o this_o promotion_n one_o mr._n chaplain_n whitacre_n a_o wise_a and_o well-learned_a man_n as_o he_o character_n he_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o w●ithead_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o enquiry_n who_o and_o what_o those_o four_o beforementioned_a person_n be_v mr._n whithead_n be_v a_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n and_o at_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n government_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o disputant_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n and_o one_o of_o the_o appoint_v eight_o to_o revise_v the_o service-book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n mention_n three_o viz._n coverdale_n turner_n and_o this_o whitehead_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o this_o our_o country_n and_o that_o from_o their_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o their_o mouth_n most_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n divine_n and_o bishop_n first_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o cranmer_n shall_v style_v he_o whithead_n of_o hadley_n i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v see_v dr._n rowland_n taylor_n his_o chaplain_n be_v now_o par●on_n of_o hadley_n who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v there_o burn_v and_o one_o yeoman_n be_v tailor_n be_v curate_n there_o who_o also_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o norwich_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v some_o other_o hadley_n turner_n i_o find_v two_o about_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o turner_n both_o eminent_a man_n and_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v name_v william_n turner_n a_o doctor_n in_o physic_n and_o great_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n and_o sir_n william_n cecyl_n this_o man_n a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n be_v the_o first_o english_a man_n that_o compile_v a_o herbal_a which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o that_o which_o gerard_n lay_v the_o last_o hand_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o retainer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o be_v physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o the_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1551_o i_o find_v he_o dean_n of_o wells_n the_o other_o be_v richard_n turner_n a_o staffordshire-man_n in_o former_a time_n curate_n of_o chartam_fw-la in_o kent_n and_o common_o call_v turner_n of_o canterbury_n live_v in_o the_o family_n of_o mr._n morice_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n of_o who_o afterward_o who_o hold_v the_o impropriation_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o have_v present_v this_o man_n to_o the_o vicarage_n for_o his_o free_a and_o bold_a preach_v against_o popish_a error_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o bring_v multitude_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n he_o be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n he_o be_v
corrupt_a religion_n within_o his_o province_n and_o territory_n but_o find_v the_o opposition_n against_o he_o so_o great_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v deprive_v thereupon_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o land_n and_o function_n he_o resign_v his_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o retire_a life_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 1547._o but_o no_o question_n in_o this_o private_a capacity_n he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o do_v what_o service_n he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v so_o generous_o and_o public_o espouse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o year_n 1552_o our_o archbishop_n have_v send_v a_o message_n to_o secretary_n cecyl_n who_o accompany_v the_o king_n in_o this_o summer_n progress_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n letter_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v july_n 21_o he_o thank_v the_o secretary_n for_o the_o good_a remembrance_n he_o have_v thereof_o what_o the_o content_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o be_v that_o cranmer_n will_v solicit_v some_o certain_a business_n in_o the_o english_a court_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o king_n be_v now_o abroad_o and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o he_o procure_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v ever_o cordial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o solicit_v that_o archbishop_n business_n for_o he_o send_v he_o withal_o that_o archbishop_n letter_n for_o his_o better_a instruction_n and_o this_o whatever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o good_a office_n that_o archbishop_n herman_n do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o sleidan_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o our_o archbishop_n letter_n wherein_o that_o elector_n letter_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v but_o the_o month_n before_o disposition_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n commence_v friendship_n and_o love_n according_a to_o the_o sutableness_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n must_v have_v be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o propagate_a the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o when_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tell_v he_o what_o envy_n he_o will_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v answer_v like_o a_o true_a christian_a philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o he_o unexpected_o and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o fortify_v his_o mind_n against_o every_o event_n these_o two_o passage_n speak_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o cranmer_n which_o they_o may_v see_v that_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v what_o fox_n say_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o undauntedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o during_o these_o three_o reign_n successive_o and_o last_o reform_v as_o our_o archbishop_n devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o church_n so_o admirable_a be_v the_o diligence_n pain_n and_o study_v this_o archbishop_n take_v in_o contrive_v the_o reformation_n of_o he_o he_o procure_v a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o call_v instauratio_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o way_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o redress_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o those_o great_a german_a divine_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n which_o book_n be_v put_v into_o english_a and_o publish_v here_o as_o a_o good_a pattern_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o this_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o issue_v forth_o through_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o first_o he_o think_v fit_a well_o and_o serious_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o spend_v five_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o five_o day_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v thereupon_o call_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a affair_n his_o coadjutor_n count_n stolberg_n husman_n jenep_v bucer_n and_o melancthon_n he_o cause_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o place_n occur_v wherein_o he_o seem_v less_o satisfy_v he_o cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o argue_v and_o then_o speak_v his_o own_o mind_n accurate_o he_o will_v patient_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o the_o information_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o order_v thing_n to_o be_v either_o change_v or_o illustrate_v and_o so_o dextrous_o will_v he_o decide_v many_o controversy_n arise_v that_o melancthon_n think_v that_o those_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o lie_v by_o he_o the_o bible_n of_o luther_n version_n and_o as_o testimony_n chance_v to_o be_v allege_v thence_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o say_v melancthon_n can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o talk_v of_o his_o learning_n prudence_n piety_n and_o dexterity_n to_o such_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o particular_o to_o john_n caesar_n 34._o to_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o say_a book_n according_a to_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v model_v contain_v only_o as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o letter_n suggest_v a_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o all_o child_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o appointment_n for_o the_o college_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v very_o moderate_a the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v the_o college_n with_o their_o dignity_n wealth_n degree_n ornament_n thereunto_o belong_v only_o great_a superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la which_o the_o wise_a melancthon_n aforesaid_a do_v so_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v often_o propound_v it_o in_o diet_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o this_o i_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o archbishop_n cranmer_n go_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o revenue_n dignity_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o against_o many_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a abolish_n they_o as_o relic_n of_o popery_n such_o a_o correspondence_n there_o be_v between_o our_o archbishop_n and_o the_o wise_a moderate_v and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o germany_n but_o let_v we_o look_v near_a home_n chap._n xxxii_o trouble_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n as_o the_o last_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o two_o popish_a bishop_n tonstol_n so_o this_o year_n another_o undergo_v the_o like_a censure_n i_o mean_v tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o business_n i_o shall_v the_o rather_o relate_v because_o our_o archbishop_n have_v some_o concern_v in_o it_o septemb_n 21._o a_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o his_o colleague_n council-book_n to_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o tonstal_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o eight_o write_n touch_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v will_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v get_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n about_o the_o midst_n of_o october_n that_o this_o bishop_n by_o these_o commissioner_n who_o name_n beside_o the_o chief_a justice_n do_v not_o occur_v be_v deprive_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v octob._n ult_n sir_n john_n mason_n be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o use_n of_o dr._n tonstal_n so_o he_o be_v now_o style_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n such_o money_n as_o shall_v serve_v for_o his_o necessity_n until_o such_o time_n as_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v his_o good_n and_o money_n late_o appertain_v to_o he_o decemb._n 6._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o council_n that_o dr
to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o twenty_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v not_o be_v much_o grieve_v thereat_o and_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v and_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o othea_n place_n i_o never_o do_v as_o her_o grace_n know_v well_o but_o if_o h●r_a grace_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o communion-book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n k._n edward_n vi_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a contrary_n to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o either_o unlearned_a or_o malicious_o do_v report_n that_o mr._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o the_o say_a mr._n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o four_o or_o five_o which_o i_o shall_v choose_v will_v by_o god_n grace_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o our_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n edward_n vi_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n these_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o profess_v may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o well_o all_o the_o world_n may_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v start_v back_o from_o their_o write_n and_o what_o faith_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o declaration_n soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a bishop_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n paul_n who_o soon_o after_o order_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o good_n the_o reason_n as_o be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o inventory_n be_v because_o it_o be_v then_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a live_n assign_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n so_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o be_v august_n 27_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o may_v dean_n of_o s._n paul_n come_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v in_o his_o inventory_n we_o be_v leave_v to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v now_o cite_v for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n heresy_n and_o his_o marriage_n what_o more_o be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n i_o find_v not_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v confine_v for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n council_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cecyl_n he_o be_v before_o the_o council_n about_o the_o lady_n iane_n business_n without_o all_o question_n and_o then_o with_o the_o severe_a reprimand_n he_o receive_v be_v charge_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a at_o that_o time_n he_o espy_v cecyl_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o but_o dare_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n date_v august_n 14_o as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o he_o lest_o his_o very_a talk_n with_o cecyl_n may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o pardon_n which_o he_o now_o lie_v fair_a for_o but_o by_o letter_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o commune_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v and_o for_o some_o other_o private_a cause_n cecyl_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n september_n 13_o following_z the_o archbishop_n be_v again_o summon_v to_o appear_v that_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n council_n then_o he_o appear_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o command_v to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o appearance_n be_v that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n partly_o for_o set_v his_o hrnd_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o lady_n iane_n succession_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o public_a offer_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o justify_v open_o the_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n his_o enemy_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o the_o divorce_v of_o k._n henry_n from_o the_o queen_n mother_n the_o blame_n of_o which_o they_o lay_v whole_o upon_o he_o though_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o deep_a as_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n we_o leave_v the_o good_a archbishop_n a_o while_n after_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n some_o of_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n make_v humble_a suit_n for_o his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o she_o but_o she_o will_v neither_o hear_v he_o nor_o see_v he_o holgate_n also_o b●_n the_o other_o archbishop_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n or_o great_a crime_n but_o chief_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o be_v rich._n and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o they_o rifle_v his_o house_n at_o battersea_n and_o cawood_n at_o his_o former_a house_n they_o seize_v in_o gold_n coin_v three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o specialty_n and_o good_a debt_n four_o hundred_o pound_n more_o in_o plate_n gild_a and_o parcel_v gild_v sixteen_o hundred_o ounce_n a_o mitre_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o two_o pendant_n set_v round_o about_o the_o side_n and_o midst_n with_o very_o fine_a point_a diamond_n battersea_n saphire_n and_o balist_n and_o all_o the_o plain_a with_o other_o good_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o the_o pendant_n in_o like_a manner_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o ounce_n six_o or_o seven_o great_a ring_n of_o fine_a gold_n with_o stone_n in_o they_o whereof_o be_v three_o fine_a blue_a saphire_n of_o the_o best_a a_o emerald_n very_o fine_a a_o good_a turkey_n and_o a_o diamond_n a_o serpent_n tongue_n set_v in_o a_o standard_n of_o silver_n gilt_n and_o grave_v the_o archbishop_n seal_n in_o silver_n his_o signet_n a_o old_a antic_a in_o gold_n the_o counterpane_n of_o his_o lease_n of_o wotton_n betwixt_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o with_o letter_n patent_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o scrowby_n cawood_n take_a from_o cawood_n and_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o one_o ellis_n markham_n first_o in_o ready_a money_n nine_o hundred_o
penance_n and_o forsake_v their_o wife_n allow_v they_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o serve_v cure_n provide_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v marry_v the_o say_v bishop_n by_o this_o commission_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o grant_v to_o fit_a rector_n and_o curate_n a_o power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o absolve_v their_o respective_a parish_n this_o commission_n i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxx_o as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n the_o lord_n legate_n also_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o this_o his_o mighty_a office_n give_v out_o his_o instruction_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o official_o of_o the_o vacant_a see_v shall_v perform_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n depute_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a legate_n together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n to_o be_v pronounce_v which_o instruction_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o say_a register_n lxxxi_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o appendix_n each_o bishop_n be_v to_o call_v before_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o respective_a city_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o pope_n fatherly_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o send_v cardinal_n pole_n his_o legate_n hither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v the_o lady_n mary_n be_v declare_v queen_n to_o bring_v this_o kingdom_n so_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n into_o union_n with_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o joyful_a come_n of_o the_o say_a legate_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v the_o last_o parliament_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v reconcile_v and_o concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n and_o restore_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n restore_v likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n especial_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o acquaint_v their_o clergy_n with_o the_o faculty_n yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v open_o then_o all_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v humble_o to_o crave_v absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o dispensation_n as_o well_o for_o their_o order_n as_o for_o their_o benefice_n next_o a_o day_n be_v fix_v when_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o petition_n for_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o dispensation_n on_o which_o day_n after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o error_n and_o sacramental_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o some_o other_o catholic_n priest_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v they_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o their_o irregularity_n always_o observe_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o that_o only_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o and_o leader_n of_o other_o into_o sin_n the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v another_o day_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o church_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o people_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n before_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o clergy_n and_o then_o shall_v invite_v they_o all_o to_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v they_o that_o all_o their_o past_a crime_n shall_v be_v forgive_v if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o a_o certain_a term_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v namely_o the_o whole_a octave_n of_o easter_n within_o which_o term_n all_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v but_o the_o time_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o be_v lapse_v all_o that_o remain_v unreconciled_a as_o also_o all_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v reconcile_v be_v to_o be_v most_o severe_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o official_o where_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a be_v to_o name_n and_o depute_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o other_o fit_a person_n who_o shall_v absolve_v the_o laity_n of_o their_o parish_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o censure_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o official_o and_o curate_n be_v to_o have_v each_o a_o book_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v the_o name_n and_o parish_n of_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v know_v who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o be_v not_o after_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n be_v past_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o visit_v first_o their_o city_n and_o then_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o summon_v before_o they_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o error_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o this_o visitation_n all_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o show_v the_o title_n of_o their_o order_n and_o benefice_n and_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v if_o any_o defect_n be_v therein_o and_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o root_v out_o any_o error_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o to_o depute_v fit_a person_n to_o make_v sermon_n and_o hear_v confession_n they_o be_v also_o to_o take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o sacred_a canon_n observe_v and_o to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o service_n the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n former_o blot_v out_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o schism_n they_o be_v advise_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o god_n now_o have_v show_v to_o this_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o mercy_n and_o devout_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o have_v deserve_v so_o exceed_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o happy_a offspring_n from_o the_o queen_n in_o these_o instruction_n there_o be_v several_a stricture_n persecutor_n that_o make_v it_o appear_v pole_n be_v not_o so_o gentle_a towards_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o style_v as_o be_v report_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o he_o put_v the_o bishop_n upon_o proceed_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n late_o revive_v and_o put_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n what_o a_o invention_n be_v that_o of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o inquisition_n by_o he_o set_v up_o whereby_o not_o a_o man_n may_v escape_v that_o stand_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o popery_n i_o mean_v his_o order_n book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o parish_n in_o england_n be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o indeed_o after_o pole_n crafty_a and_o zealous_a management_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n all_o that_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v before_o conceive_v of_o he_o vanish_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o much_o mistake_v in_o he_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a gospel-bishop_n and_o minister_n imprison_v and_o martyr_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n insomuch_o that_o now_o people_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o gospeler_n before_o this_o do_v use_v to_o talk_v much_o among_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o present_a outward_a compliance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o good_a opportunity_n show_v himself_o a_o open_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o often_o have_v conference_n before_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o will_v wish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n may_v prevail_v but_o now_o the_o mask_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o cardinal_n about_o
that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v you_o and_o therefore_o whoso_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o you_o love_v all_o together_o like_a brethren_n and_o sistern_n for_o alas_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o contention_n and_o hatred_n one_o christian-man_n have_v to_o another_o not_o take_v each_o other_o as_o sister_n and_o brother_n but_o rather_o as_o stranger_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v and_o bear_v well_o away_o this_o one_o lesson_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v hurt_v your_o own_o natural_a and_o love_a brother_n or_o sister_n for_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v any_o person_n and_o go_v about_o malicious_o to_o hinder_v or_o hurt_v he_o sure_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v not_o with_o that_o man_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o four_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v great_a substance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v those_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n one_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n a_o sore_a say_n and_o yet_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o second_v be_v of_o s._n john_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o necessity_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n much_o more_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o every_o part_n but_o time_n suffice_v not_o i_o do_v but_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n let_v all_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o those_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n they_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a the_o poor_a people_n be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a for_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a penury_n of_o the_o poor_a consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o otherwise_o present_a corporal_o with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o my_o life_n whereupon_o hang_v all_o my_o life_n pass_v and_o my_o life_n to_o come_v either_o to_o live_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o joy_n or_o else_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n ever_o with_o wicked_a devil_n in_o hell_n and_o i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n present_o either_o heaven_n ready_a to_o receive_v i_o or_o hell_n ready_a to_o swallow_v i_o up_o i_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o you_o my_o very_a faith_n how_o i_o believe_v without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n for_o now_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v in_o time_n past_a first_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n every_o word_n and_o sentence_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dissemble_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o write_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o here_o now_o i_o renounce_v and_o refuse_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o write_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v in_o write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o recantation_n and_o dissemble_v he_o say_v alas_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o all_o my_o life_n love_v plainness_n and_o never_o dissemble_v till_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o be_o most_o sorry_a for_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o here_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o williams_n so_o that_o his_o speech_n contain_v chief_o three_o point_n love_n to_o god_n love_n to_o the_o king_n and_o love_n to_o the_o neighbour_n in_o the_o which_o talk_n he_o hold_v man_n very_a suspense_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n where_o he_o so_o far_o deceive_v all_o man_n expectation_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereat_o they_o be_v much_o amaze_v and_o let_v he_o go_v on_o a_o while_n till_o my_o lord_n williams_n bid_v he_o play_v the_o christian_a man_n and_o remember_v himself_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o so_o do_v for_o now_o he_o speak_v truth_n burn_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o a_o great_a number_n that_o do_v run_v to_o see_v he_o go_v so_o wicked_o to_o his_o death_n run_v after_o he_o exhort_v he_o while_o time_n be_v to_o remember_v himself_o and_o one_o friar_n john_n a_o godly_a and_o well-learned_a man_n all_o the_o way_n travel_v with_o he_o to_o reduce_v he_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v what_o they_o say_v in_o particular_a i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o effect_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o die_v in_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o oft_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n stake_n and_o willing_a mind_n he_o put_v off_o his_o garment_n with_o haste_n and_o stand_v upright_o in_o his_o shirt_n and_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n name_v elye_o of_o brazen-nose-college_n labour_v to_o convert_v he_o to_o his_o former_a recantation_n with_o the_o two_o spanish_a friar_n but_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v his_o constancy_n they_o say_v in_o latin_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o concern_v his_o recantation_n he_o repent_v it_o right_a sore_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o word_n more_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n williams_n cry_v make_v short_a make_v short_a then_o the_o bishop_n take_v certain_a of_o his_o friend_n by_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o blame_v all_o other_o that_o so_o do_v and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o require_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o his_o former_a recantation_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_v show_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o suffer_v first_o punishment_n fire_n be_v now_o put_v to_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o right_a hand_n hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n and_o hold_v it_o there_o a_o good_a space_n before_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o hand_n be_v see_v of_o every_o man_n sensible_o burn_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o hand_n have_v offend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n get_v up_o he_o be_v very_o soon_o dead_a never_o stir_v or_o cry_v all_o the_o while_n his_o patience_n in_o the_o torment_n his_o courage_n in_o die_v if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o his_o country_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o subversion_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v worthy_o have_v commend_v the_o example_n and_o match_v it_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o any_o father_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o see_v that_o not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v thereof_o commend_v the_o sufferer_n i_o can_v but_o much_o
be_v excuse_v from_o take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n because_o this_o promotion_n will_v so_o much_o interrupt_v his_o belove_a study_n desire_v rather_o some_o small_a live_n that_o he_o may_v more_o quiet_o follow_v his_o book_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a student_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a writer_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o book_n and_o treatise_n he_o compile_v as_o of_o the_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moment_n of_o they_o the_o first_o treatise_n he_o write_v be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o henry_n viii_o viz._n book_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n arthur_n widow_n which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o case_n indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o well_o have_v he_o study_v the_o point_n and_o so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v that_o he_o undertake_v before_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o king_n according_o dismiss_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o joint_a embassy_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o against_o any_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v wherein_o his_o prerogative_n be_v so_o much_o touch_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v th●s_a discourse_n it_o be_v send_v to_o cambridg_v and_o have_v the_o approbation_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n there_o viz._n s●lcot_n repps_n c●me_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v heines_n litiner_n shaxton_n skip_n goodrick_n hethe_n who_o be_v then_o gremial_n after_o this_o book_n ●e_n be_v much_o employ_v in_o write_v more_o write_n at_o various_a time_n and_o ●pon_o various_a occasion_n fox_n mention_v cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o ●eformation_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o of_o the_o public_a service_n the_o catechism_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v part_n by_o he_o contr●ed_v and_o part_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o by_o he_o approve_v and_o publish_v likewise_o the_o confutation_n of_o eighty_o eight_o article_n devise_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v though_o they_o be_v not_o but_o his_o discourse_n sacrament_n wherein_o he_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o five_o ●ooks_n must_v especial_o be_v remember_v which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o ●s_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v as_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o mature_a age_n after_o all_o his_o great_a readins_n and_o studies_n and_o most_o diligent_a and_o serious_a perusal_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n whereby_o he_o become_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v his_o last_o and_o ripe_a thought_n on_o ●hat_n argument_n this_o book_n display_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o that_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o assert_n transubstantiation_n beside_o these_o burnet_n many_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n for_o retrieve_v the_o memory_n of_o and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o his_o excellent_a history_n viz._n a_o learned_a speech_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o pope_n 174._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o that_o right_o reverend_a author_n think_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o query_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n in_o religion_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v 364_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n ibid._n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n some_o consideration_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n ibid._n these_o three_o last_o be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 1536_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n suppose_v and_o have_v see_v the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o cotton-library_n have_v transcribe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o addenda_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n his_o resolution_n of_o seventeen_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 289_o anno_fw-la 1540_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n 33●_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o his_o letter_n to_o osiander_n and_o letter_n of_o osiander_n to_o he_o 171._o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n who_o violence_n the_o archbishop_n dislike_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n 4●_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n nee●ed_v reformation_n anno_fw-la 1547._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n draw_v up_o by_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n 116._o anno_fw-la 1549._o 248._o his_o declaration_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o aspersion_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o canterbury_n a●d_n offer_v therein_o a_o public_a dispute_n to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n anno_fw-la 1553._o beside_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v by_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n 171._o consist_v of_o allegtion_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctos_fw-la and_o schoolman_n upon_o each_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o six_o or_o seve●_n volume_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n i●ssession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n see_v but_o he_o think_v these_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v most_o of_o t●e_v foremention_v write_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o cotton-library_n or_o i●_n that_o of_o corpus-christi_a cambridg_n or_o among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n stillingsleet_n 578._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o bundle_n of_o book_n lie_v in_o the_o palace-treasury_n in_o westminster_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o concern_v the_o divorce_n and_o seveal_v other_o matter_n with_o a_o preface_n against_o cardinal_n pole_n which_o a●e_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v partly_o by_o dr._n clark_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o archbishop_n still_o several_a other_o letter_n speech_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o archbishop_n may_v be_v find_v in_o these_o memorial_n which_o i_o omit_v here_o reherse_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o divers_a piece_n beside_o of_o this_o prelate_n writing_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o melchior_n adam_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cranmer_n life_n who_o indeed_o do_v but_o transcribe_v they_o from_o gesner_n and_o he_o from_o john_n bale_n century_n i._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o appendix_n ii_o a_o catechism_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n print_v by_o gualther_n lynn_n anno_fw-la 1548._o this_o catechism_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o or_o his_o special_a order_n turn_v into_o english_a and_o to_o fix_v a_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o own_v it_o for_o his_o own_o book_n this_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n fox_n who_o live_v in_o the_o archbishop_n family_n declare_v before_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_z at_o his_o examination_n before_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o catechism_n he_o style_v it_o 71._o a_o work_n that_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o justus_n jonas_n he_o i_o suppose_v that_o dwell_v with_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o into_o latin_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o lutheran_n way_n which_o way_n the_o archbishop_n embrace_v next_o after_o his_o rejection_n of_o the_o gross_a papal_a transubstantiation_n this_o catechism_n be_v print_v first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n order_n about_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n or_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o second_o edition_n t●e_v word_n
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n dice●e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinler●m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v sim●●_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12●_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
prison_n skulk_a about_o for_o some_o time_n at_o length_n he_o save_v himself_o by_o exile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n mighty_o toss_v about_o for_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o before_o this_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n then_o for_o his_o security_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o friend_n and_o country_n wander_v as_o far_o as_o darbyshire_n and_o the_o peak_n where_o he_o private_o teach_v school_n for_o a_o subsistence_n and_o come_v a_o mere_a stranger_n into_o alsop_n in_o the_o dale_n one_o mr._n alsop_n a_o pious_a man_n in_o that_o barbarous_a country_n show_v he_o great_a civility_n afterward_o he_o travel_v into_o staffor●shire_n where_o he_o also_o educate_v child_n in_o good_a literature_n and_o instill_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o a_o year_n tarry_v there_o and_o in_o leicester-shire_n he_o flit_v into_o warwickeshire_n where_o he_o teach_v also_o divers_a gentleman_n son_n and_o where_o he_o meet_v with_o old_a father_n latimer_n to_o his_o great_a joy_n who_o have_v first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o cambridg_n twenty_o year_n before_o he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n forty_o in_o number_n suit_v to_o the_o various_a occasion_n of_o christian_n both_o in_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n and_o restoration_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o more_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o these_o do_v this_o learned_a and_o painful_a author_n compose_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n whereby_o he_o do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a that_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o so_o richard_n smith_n sometime_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxon_n and_o one_o that_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o after_o flee_v into_o brabant_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o popery_n write_v in_o a_o bitter_a style_n against_o some_o of_o becon_n book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o before_o i_o find_v this_o becon_fw-mi put_v up_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o lend_a sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o such_o than_o be_v his_o fame_n for_o a_o preacher_n and_o such_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o great_a prelate_n that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o that_o year_n send_v a_o message_n to_o archbishop_n parker_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o preach_v one_o of_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n that_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o he_o revise_v and_o reprint_v all_o his_o former_a book_n in_o three_o volume_n dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o commendation_n thereof_o parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v these_o verse_n to_o he_o vidi_n &_o perlegi_fw-la doctos_fw-la baecone_n libellos_fw-la quos_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la pridem_fw-la sancta_fw-la minerva_fw-la dedit_fw-la dispeream_fw-la siquid_fw-la legi_fw-la unquam_fw-la sanctius_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la populo_fw-la tradier_fw-la utilius_fw-la auspice_n pergo_fw-la deo_fw-la tale_n vulgar_a libellos_fw-la vaniloquax_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la lingua_fw-la timenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la christum_fw-la possis_fw-la avido_fw-la inculcare_fw-la popello_fw-la sic_fw-la possis_fw-la nomen_fw-la condecorare_fw-la tuum_fw-la beside_o these_o there_o be_v his_o postil_n be_v godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n on_o all_o the_o sunday-gospel_n in_o the_o year_n print_v in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1567._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o chaplain_n after_o i_o shall_v have_v mention_v richard_n harman_n harman_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o chaplain_n be_v once_o of_o king's-college_n but_o go_v away_o scholar_n probable_o for_o religion_n afterward_o live_v in_o jesus-college_n and_o commence_v master_n of_o art_n with_o cranmer_n who_o he_o also_o prefer_v to_o be_v his_o domestic_a afterward_o this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o cambridgman_n that_o be_v elect_v into_o s._n frideswide's-college_n in_o oxon_n and_o suffer_v much_o there_o for_o religion_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n but_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n chap._n xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_n officer_n steward_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o two_o of_o his_o civil_a officer_n his_o steward_n and_o his_o secretary_n on_o nevyl_n be_v his_o steward_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n who_o conduct_v sir_n john_n seimour_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n through_o the_o hall_n when_o the_o table_n be_v sumptuous_o set_v unto_o the_o abp_n at_o dinner_n he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o but_o he_o have_v another_o afterward_o name_v robert_n watson_n bear_v in_o norwich_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a civilian_n and_o a_o exile_n for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o before_o his_o escape_n beyond_o sea_n he_o lay_v in_o prison_n in_o norwich_n a_o year_n and_o four_o month_n say_v bale_n almost_o two_o year_n say_v fox_n and_o then_o be_v most_o fortunate_o deliver_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o subscription_n which_o he_o make_v be_v abroad_o he_o write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v aetiologia_fw-la to_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_a christ_n wheresoever_o disperse_v especial_o his_o countryman_n the_o english_a banish_v with_o he_o in_o this_o tract_n he_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o escape_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n that_o happen_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v safe_a in_o body_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o do_v from_o such_o inquisitor_n it_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n through_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o subscription_n his_o omnibus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la assentior_fw-la &_o subscribo_fw-la quatenus_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nituntur_fw-la eoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la intellecta_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o dr._n barret_n a_o learned_a friar_n of_o norwich_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o favourable_a subscription_n dismiss_v but_o christopherson_n dean_n of_o norwich_n when_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v much_o incense_v and_o lay_v out_o to_o take_v he_o again_o but_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n escape_v over_o the_o sea_n now_o last_o of_o ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n so_o much_o employ_v morice_n and_o so_o great_o entrust_v by_o our_o archbishop_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o memorial_n he_o be_v his_o secretary_n not_o so_o much_o for_o ordinary_a matter_n incident_a to_o his_o archiepiscopal_a office_n as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la for_o learned_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o this_o place_n he_o remain_v for_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o see_n to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o good_a master_n he_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a person_n parentage_n and_o of_o good_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o james_n morice_n of_o royden_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n esq._n which_o james_n be_v sometime_o servant_n unto_o the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_z of_o richmond_z and_o derby_n and_o clerk_z of_o her_o kitchen_n and_o master_n of_o her_o work_n and_o particular_o of_o christs-college_n and_o s._n johns_n in_o cambridg_n both_o which_o she_o found_v he_o also_o and_o his_o son_n william_n be_v joint_a receiver_n of_o the_o land_n call_v richmond-land_n and_o other_o land_n call_v the_o recovered-land_n our_o ralph_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o service_n about_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v to_o bishop_n heth_n bishop_n thirlby_n bishop_n cox_n bishop_n barlow_n and_o bishop_n scory_n man_n that_o be_v much_o about_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o those_o volume_n that_o the_o secretary_n write_v out_o for_o his_o master_n he_o dwell_v sometime_o in_o chatham_n not_o far_o from_o canterbury_n and_o have_v the_o
lose_v of_o promotion_n nor_o hope_v of_o gain_n or_o win_v of_o favour_n can_v move_v he_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o experience_n thereof_o well_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o parliament_n as_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n speak_v then_o on_o behalf_n of_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o chauntry_n until_o his_o highness_n have_v come_v unto_o lawful_a age_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o better_a state_n then_o but_o if_o at_o his_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o humble_a protestation_n and_o so_o knit_v up_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o goodwill_n have_v never_o be_v request_v than_o so_o to_o relent_v or_o give_v over_o as_o he_o do_v which_o most_o dangerous_o beside_o sundry_a time_n else_o he_o especial_o attempt_v when_o the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o parliament_n and_o when_o my_o l._n crumwel_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n man._n be_v new_o pen_v for_o even_o at_o that_o season_n the_o whole_a rabblement_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v commissioner_n with_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o post_o alone_o revolt_v altogether_o on_o the_o part_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o by_o name_n bishop_n hethe_n shaxton_n day_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o who_o these_o so_o name_v be_v chief_o advance_v and_o prefer_v unto_o dignity_n and_o yet_o this_o sudden_a inversion_n notwithstanding_o god_n give_v he_o such_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o book_n altogether_o past_a by_o his_o assertion_n against_o all_o their_o mind_n more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o time_n consider_v than_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o compass_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o than_o will_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v thousand_o of_o pound_n to_o hundred_o in_o london_n that_o he_o shall_v before_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v end_v have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n beside_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n crumwel_n howbeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n bishop_n have_v a_o assure_a and_o approve_a affiance_n of_o his_o both_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o fidelity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o suspect_v in_o that_o time_n other_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o walk_v upright_o nor_o sincere_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o their_o former_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n it_o drive_v he_o all_o along_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a lord_n cranmer_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n for_o at_o all_o time_n doubt_n when_o the_o king_n majesty_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n he_o will_v but_o send_v word_n to_o my_o lord_n over_o night_n and_o by_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n will_v have_v in_o write_v brief_a note_n of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n as_o well_o divine_n as_o lawyer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v never_o get_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n of_o any_o no_o not_o of_o all_o his_o chaplain_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o be_v thorough_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n he_o can_v incontinent_o lay_v open_a thirty_o forty_o sixty_o or_o more_o some_o while_n of_o author_n and_o so_o reduce_v the_o note_n of_o they_o altogether_o will_v advertise_v the_o king_n more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o month._n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o common_o day_n if_o he_o have_v not_o business_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o special_a urgent_a cause_n before_o he_o he_o spend_v three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o study_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o cambridg_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n say_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o king_n and_o my_o say_a lord_n of_o winchester_n defend_v together_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n contrary_a to_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n assertion_n my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n say_v the_o king_n be_v too_o old_a a_o truant_n for_o we_o twain_o again_o his_o estimation_n be_v such_o with_o his_o prince_n dare_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o no_o creature_n dare_v once_o move_v the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n or_o move_v the_o king_n patience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o trouble_v his_o mind_n than_o be_v my_o lord_n cranmer_n most_o violent_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n obtrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o to_o undertake_v that_o danger_n and_o peril_n in_o hand_n as_o beside_o many_o other_o time_n i_o remember_v twice_o he_o serve_v the_o council_n expectation_n the_o first_o time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v the_o king_n be_v determinate_a mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o that_o he_o full_o purpose_v to_o send_v the_o lady_n mary_n his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o subject_a mary_n because_o she_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o religion_n who_o stay_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o king_n then_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n cranmer_n will_v be_v to_o his_o utter_a confusion_n at_o the_o length_n the_o other_o dangerous_a attempt_n be_v in_o the_o disclose_v the_o unlawful_a behaviour_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n towards_o the_o king_n howard_n in_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o durrant_n her_o servant_n for_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v so_o mervailous_o set_v upon_o that_o gentlewoman_n as_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a to_o any_o woman_n so_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o wound_v be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o unto_o my_o lord_n cranmer_n who_o with_o overmuch_o importunity_n give_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v do_v with_o such_o circumspection_n that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o his_o affection_n unto_o reason_n and_o wrought_v mervellous_a colourable_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o hospitality_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o hospitality_n and_o housekeep_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abandon_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n so_o be_v he_o content_a to_o maintain_v hospitality_n both_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o and_o yet_o not_o surmount_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o revenue_n have_v more_o respect_n and_o foresight_n unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v to_o pull_v and_o spoil_v from_o the_o clergy_n than_o to_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n for_o else_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o be_v right_o sure_a that_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v have_v as_o much_o revenue_n leave_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o late_a abbey_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v now_o utter_o consume_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o for_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o exercise_n to_o set_v on_o work_n or_o no_o officer_n but_o surveyor_n auditor_n and_o receiver_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o show_v a_o example_n of_o liberal_a hospitality_n for_o although_o these_o say_a workman_n only_o bring_v up_o and_o practise_v in_o subvert_v of_o monastical_a possession_n have_v bring_v that_o kind_n of_o hospitality_n unto_o utter_a confusion_n yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o undermine_v the_o prince_n by_o divers_a persuasion_n for_o he_o also_o to_o overthrow_v the_o honourable_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n housekeep_n and_o because_o they_o will_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o purpose_n upon_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n head_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n keep_v no_o hospitality_n or_o house_n correspondent_a unto_o his_o revenue_n and_o dignity_n but_o sell_v his_o wood_n and_o by_o great_a income_n and_o fine_n make_v money_n to_o purchase_v land_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v with_o the_o more_o facility_n believe_v this_o information_n sir_n thomas_n seymor_n the_o
have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o i_o very_o believe_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o confident_a assertion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v own_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o king_n daughter_n q._n mary_n that_o he_o always_o fall_v jump_v with_o they_o that_o govern_v and_o can_v do_v most_o no_o he_o never_o fall_v in_o with_o gardiner_n who_o sometime_o have_v the_o ascendent_n over_o king_n henry_n nor_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o can_v do_v most_o and_o do_v all_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o king_n edward_n that_o when_o king_n henry_n be_v large_a towards_o the_o protestant_n cranmer_n be_v so_o also_o join_v with_o crumwel_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o when_o the_o king_n become_v more_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a especial_o after_o the_o six_o article_n cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o he_o argue_v long_o and_o earnest_o in_o the_o house_n against_o those_o six_o article_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v pass_v he_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v about_o it_o that_o the_o king_n send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n and_o divers_a other_o noble_a person_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o that_o i_o hardly_o think_v he_o will_v after_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o prosecute_v that_o bloody_a act_n the_o make_n of_o which_o he_o so_o utter_o dislike_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o it_o in_o history_n indeed_o parson_n bring_v in_o some_o person_n in_o who_o death_n he_o will_v have_v the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o lambert_n tho._n gerard_n william_n jerome_n and_o ann_n ascue_n and_o other_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n though_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o archbishop_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o put_v any_o to_o death_n that_o deny_v it_o no_o such_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o a_o error_n he_o utter_o detest_v lambert_n suffer_v before_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o king_n command_n dispute_v against_o he_o gerard_n he_o mean_v garret_n and_o jerome_n and_o ann_n ascue_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v indeed_o but_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n either_o in_o their_o condemnation_n or_o death_n as_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o history_n but_o winchester_n boner_n and_o wriothes_o and_o other_o of_o that_o gang_n shed_v those_o good_a people_n blood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n to_o lay_v their_o condemnation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n charge_n he_o say_v further_a that_o to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o like_n he_o resolve_v to_o conform_v himself_o as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o of_o bishop_n gardiner_n the_o character_n will_v have_v better_o by_o far_o fit_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o divorce_v the_o king_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n from_o queen_n katherine_n whereas_o in_o truth_n what_o he_o and_o winchester_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o queen_n ann._n that_o it_o be_v in_o open_a parliament_n under_o his_o handwriting_n yet_o extant_a in_o public_a print_a record_n to_o his_o eternal_a shame_n that_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v queen_n ann_n be_v never_o true_a wife_n unto_o the_o say_v king_n where_o be_v the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o this_o when_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o she_o herself_o confess_v before_o he_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o that_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o jane_n seymour_n and_o after_o to_o queen_n ann_n of_o cleves_n and_o after_o that_o to_o katherine_n howard_n and_o after_o that_o to_o katherine_n parr_n which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o i_o think_v it_o hard_o by_o any_o good_a history_n to_o know_v it_o and_o what_o if_o cranmer_n do_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o protector_n in_o overthrow_v k._n henry_n be_v will_n and_o with_o dudley_n against_o the_o protector_n palpable_a falsehood_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o any_o ordinary_a historian_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o join_v with_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n be_v two_o daughter_n and_o after_o that_o with_o arundel_n pembroke_n paget_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o northumberland_n and_o suffolk_n he_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o set_v the_o true_a heir_n in_o the_o throne_n not_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n again_o he_o say_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n follow_v k._n henry_n be_v religion_n and_o humour_n while_o he_o live_v and_o resolve_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n of_o this_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o far_o as_o any_o way_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o no_o they_o be_v man_n more_o mortify_v and_o that_o make_v littl●_n account_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n get_v authority_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o protector_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o most_o place_n begin_v to_o lay_v lusty_o about_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o they_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v able_a and_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n or_o resist_v their_o invention_n instance_v in_o gardiner_n and_o boner_n and_o speak_v of_o their_o unjust_a persecution_n and_o deprivation_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o calumnious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o heretic_n to_o use_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n what_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v have_v time_n here_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o couple_n of_o most_o worldly_a ambitious_a haughty_a man_n contrive_v by_o all_o however_o base_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o build_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o fortune_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v their_o design_n whereas_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o history_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o aim_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o thing_n be_v do_v towards_o the_o two_o bishop_n beforementioned_a with_o great_a mildness_n and_o patience_n under_o unsufferable_a provocation_n offer_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n do_n but_o rather_o the_o king_n council_n who_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v up_o the_o affront_v those_o bishop_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o government_n he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n cranmer_n play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v punish_v one_o thomas_n dobb_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o cambridg_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o counter_a where_o he_o die_v and_o john_n hume_n imprison_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o cranmer_n both_o these_o passage_n the_o author_n have_v from_o fox_n dobbs_n indeed_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n disturb_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o s._n paul_n for_o which_o the_o mayor_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v better_a than_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o counter_a both_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o make_v a_o public_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n till_o his_o pardon_n can_v be_v get_v he_o which_o be_v obtain_v soon_o after_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o he_o sudden_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o his_o deliverance_n and_o as_o for_o hume_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o very_a stiff_a papist_n who_o send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n imprison_v he_o or_o what_o follow_v fox_n mention_v not_o and_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n stand_v resolute_o for_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o k._n edward_n be_v first_o parliament_n wherein_o a_o disputation_n about_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n that_o be_v from_o novemb_v 4._o to_o march_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o that_o first_o parliament_n and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o long_a disputation_n in_o that_o parliament_n for_o so_o many_o month_n i_o can_v tell_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o else_o all_o
thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v tradition_n deduce_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o their_o name_n which_o be_v both_o feign_a forge_a and_o nothing_o true_a full_o of_o superstition_n and_o untrueth_n feign_v by_o they_o which_o will_v magnify_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n and_o fabian●s_n and_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o complice_n which_o be_v forge_v feign_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n nor_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o counterfeit_v by_o they_o who_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n will_v magnify_v that_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n and_o now_o concern_v another_o book_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n where_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o most_o direct_o pertain_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_a do_v redeem_v mankind_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o which_o sacrifice-making_a unto_o his_o father_n our_o say_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n and_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n perfect_o absolute_o and_o with_o the_o most_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v so_o much_o that_o after_o that_o one_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o but_o once_o only_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o make_v any_o mo_z oblation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o faith_n ought_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o open_o to_o profess_v upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o also_o to_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n if_o case_n shall_v so_o require_v the_o which_o most_o wholesome_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o not_o diligent_o consider_v as_o many_o time_n to_o right_v great_a clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o much_o write_n in_o like_a matter_n it_o have_v chance_v to_o say_v too_o far_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o seldom_o in_o many_o word_n error_n have_v escape_v so_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v incircumspect_o and_o rash_o write_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v at_o his_o maundy_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o which_o indeed_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la very_o manifest_o against_o who_o who_o without_o doubt_n have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o it_o become_v nor_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v impute_v that_o good_a audience_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o my_o negligent_a mark_v have_v at_o that_o time_n rather_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fantasy_n that_o i_o then_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o my_o book_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o himself_n once_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v continual_o and_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n offer_v not_o only_o the_o self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o maundy_n of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o read_v and_o more_o favourable_o take_v than_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v may_v well_o bear_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o priest_n herein_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n crucify_a or_o offering_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o christian_a ear_n for_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v once_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o good-friday_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o of_o the_o maundy_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o say_v haec_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la in_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la facietis_fw-la once_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o once_o again_o he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o good_a so_o full_a so_o pleasant_a so_o precious_a to_o god_n that_o her_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n past_a but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n there_o need_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o offerer_n but_o as_o have_v a_o respect_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a most_o perfect_a and_o most_o entire_a lamb_n then_o and_o for_o ever_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o but_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o write_v and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o now_o like_o they_o so_o at_o ●he_n example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o good_a doctor_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o retract_v they_o and_o call_v they_o again_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o when_o i_o follow_v i_o own_o invention_n not_o direct_v by_o scripture_n i_o begin_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o wander_v and_o at_o the_o last_o go_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o exhort_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o god_n certain_a true_a and_o infallible_a word_n lest_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a they_o fall_v into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o manifold_a error_n as_o myself_o and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v wherefore_o these_o my_o two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o those_o point_n before_o rehearse_v and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o full_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n i_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v as_o false_a erroneous_a and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n require_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v they_o to_o give_v no_o further_o credence_n to_o they_o than_o i_o will_v myself_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o write_v but_o as_o write_v of_o a_o man_n that_o some_o time_n fall_v to_o be_v so_o far_o true_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v not_o against_o scripture_n to_o be_v humane_a persuasion_n which_o may_v either_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o as_o the_o great_a reason_n shall_v lead_v where_o they_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o that_o i_o much_o lament_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o write_v they_o in_o those_o point_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o they_o in_o all_o
hardly_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n syt_v in_o heaven_n 28._o i_o have_v a_o conscience_n in_o so_o high_a mystery_n to_o allow_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o such_o be_v much_o use_v yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o to_o what_o point_n through_o such_o speak_v the_o devyll_n and_o antychrist_n have_v bring_v we_o we_o all_o lamentable_o complain_v 29._o wherefore_o with_o reverence_n and_o in_o a_o true_a meaning_n i_o will_v understand_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n i_o will_v never_o grant_v their_o say_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o much_o strange_a from_o god_n word_n and_o after_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n be_v overthrow_v with_o antichristes_n doctrine_n into_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o detestable_a 30._o so_o likewise_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n place_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v certain_o teach_v i_o will_v not_o without_o reverence_n refuse_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o any_o man_n contend_v therein_o for_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o writing_n be_v contrary_a to_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o do_v but_o only_o desire_v that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o god_n write_v word_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n well_o expert_a in_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o be_v give_fw-ge receyve_v and_o have_v with_o the_o bread_n can_v refrain_v but_o imagine_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o like_a to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o place_n 32._o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n either_o that_o we_o shall_v allow_v such_o utteraunce_n of_o word_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o utter_v the_o matter_n circumspect_o and_o strong_o enough_o yea_o and_o that_o most_o apt_o and_o effectual_o as_o well_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o error_n 33._o these_o now_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o assemble_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n right_o minister_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v yea_o and_o somewhere_o place_v and_o whersoever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v among_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o can_v perse●ve_v nor_o attain_v it_o neither_o by_o our_o sense_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v the_o head_n be_v away_o from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o i_o define_v or_o determine_v christ_n presence_n howsoever_o we_o perceive_v it_o either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v only_o the_o attain_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o commodity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o head_n reign_v in_o heaven_n dwell_v and_o lyve_v in_o we_o which_o presence_n we_o have_v by_o no_o worldly_a mean_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o take_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o force_n thereof_o we_o feel_v in_o all_o our_o party_n and_o power_n what_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v unto_o obedience_n and_o godly_a life_n 34._o he_o be_v call_v present_a by_o some_o knowledge_n of_o perceive_v he_o even_o as_o one_o may_v be_v call_v present_a with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v here_o present_a who_o we_o know_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v present_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o reason_n why_o may_v not_o we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v present_a with_o his_o member_n when_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o both_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o 35._o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n expound_v the_o scripture_n record_v the_o lord_n presence_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o lyve_v in_o this_o world_n truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n lyve_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n which_o call_v that_o presence_n carnal_a that_o be_v know_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o be_v set_v over_o against_o the_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 36._o i'faith_o true_o embrace_v christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o keep_v he_o present_a which_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o member_n but_o be_v also_o present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o some_o can_v be_v content_v unless_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o carnal_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n 37._o wyse_n and_o good_a man_n will_v eschew_v all_o uncertain_a word_n in_o every_o talk_n and_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o christ_n sacrament_n moreover_o in_o the_o treatyse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n we_o may_v just_o refuse_v such_o strange_a word_n as_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o apply_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n truth_n for_o such_o uncertain_a word_n do_v more_o darken_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o except_z there_z be_v some_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o will_v wish_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la to_o be_v altogether_o refuse_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o reason_v to_o or_o fro_o because_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o grant_v their_o contrary_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v counterfe●tlye_o and_o accyden●ly_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n real_o and_o substantiallye_o 39_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o reason_v i_o will_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n truth_n against_o the_o adversary_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n define_v these_o word_n realiter_fw-la and_o substantialiter_fw-la as_o if_o one_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n real_o and_o substantial_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o in_o deed_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o will_v enterlace_v any_o worldly_a presence_n with_o these_o word_n i_o will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v this_o world_n 40._o i_o can_v never_o admit_v or_o allow_v these_o word_n carnal_o and_o natural_o because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v receyve_v with_o our_o sense_n 41._o hereby_o i_o think_v it_o evydent_a agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o towards_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receyve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o live_v more_o parfect_o in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 42._o and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v answer_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o himself_o receive_v not_o christ_n
show_v such_o a_o alteration_n call_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v for_o without_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v ordain_v 52._o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o they_o that_o right_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n first_o bread_n and_o wine_n nothing_o in_o themselves_o change_v but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o only_a the_o sign_n second_o the_o self_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v the_o more_o parfect_o communicate_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o more_o parfyt_n partake_v of_o these_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o three_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o we_o by_o election_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 53._o i_o call_v the_o sign_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o ireneus_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o i_o call_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o with_o any_o worldly_a imagination_n 54._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v not_o all_o only_o admonish_v of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o partake_n of_o he_o but_o also_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o i_o have_v leaver_n yet_o say_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n take_v and_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n here_o be_v as_o well_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n exhibitive_a i_o mean_v which_o geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v well_o use_v herein_o the_o word_n of_o represent_v for_o true_o i_o think_v we_o must_v most_o chief_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o most_o principal_a for_o this_o word_n accipite_fw-la be_v all_o together_o a_o word_n of_o geving_n or_o delyver_v the_o lord_n geve_v we_o grace_v that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o faith_n among_o we_o amen_n subscribe_v martin_n bucerus_n d._n professor_n theologiae_n cantabrigiae_n num_fw-la xlvii_o bishop_n hoper_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o all_o charge_n and_o vocation_n the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o function_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o foresee_v privato_fw-la that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o such_o vocation_n and_o office_n be_v such_o as_o can_v satisfy_v the_o say_v office_n which_o may_v be_v do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n apt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v after_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o confute_v the_o evil_a sayer_n the_o other_o if_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v unculpable_a and_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v which_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v sober_a modest_a keep_v hospitality_n honest_a religious_a chaste_a not_o dissolute_a angry_a nor_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n no_o fighter_n no_o covetous_a man_n such_o as_o govern_v well_o his_o own_o house_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n unto_o other_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o parson_n or_o doctor_n do_v no_o less_o avayle_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o likewise_o they_o who_o have_v no_o respect_n nor_o regard_v what_o evil_n mischievous_a and_o devilish_a example_n of_o life_n outward_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o can_v have_v in_o they_o any_o just_a authority_n to_o reform_v or_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o for_o by_o what_o just_a mean_n can_v thou_o reprehend_v and_o blame_v any_o other_o in_o that_o fault_n wherein_o thou_o thyself_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o by_o what_o occasion_n can_v thou_o preach_v chastity_n or_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o another_o man_n when_o as_o thou_o thyself_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o holy_a matrimony_n do_v other_o nourish_v or_o keep_v a_o whore_n or_o concubine_n at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n or_o else_o must_v defile_v other_o man_n bed_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n les_fw-fr to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o live_v in_o sobriety_n he_o himself_o be_v drink_v wherefore_o what_o authority_n shall_v he_o obtain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v and_o mark_v of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o common_a haunter_n of_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n of_o whore_n card_n dice_n and_o such_o like_a hereby_o shall_v you_o perceive_v and_o know_v how_o that_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v by_o their_o truth_n and_o gravity_n subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o hardnecked_a and_o stiff_a stubborn_a ethnic_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n julian_n cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o but_o look_v what_o authority_n and_o reverence_n the_o old_a severity_n and_o gravenes_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o much_o shame_n and_o contempt_n or_o else_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o as_o i_o fear_v do_v the_o lechery_n covetousness_n ambition_n simony_n and_o such_o other_o corrupt_a manner_n bring_v unto_o most_o priest_n pastor_n and_o minister_n that_o be_v now_o in_o our_o day_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o i_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o my_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n my_o prince_n and_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o beseech_v all_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o command_v that_o your_o light_n shall_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v your_o diligence_n well-beloved_a brethren_n together_o with_o i_o so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v fall_v in_o decay_n may_v not_o only_o be_v be_v restore_v again_o but_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v commit_v to_o my_o faith_n and_o you_o may_v by_o our_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conversation_n be_v move_v unto_o the_o true_a study_n of_o perfect_a charity_n and_o call_v back_o from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o final_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o high_a bp._n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n give_v i_o of_o the_o lord_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n a_o few_o article_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v much_o profit_n and_o do_v you_o good_a and_o if_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v or_o lack_v i_o trust_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o good_a council_n they_o shall_v be_v short_o hereafter_o perform_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v the_o parishioner_n commit_v to_o my_o cure_n and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n you_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o also_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o very_a strait_a revenger_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o my_o come_n unto_o you_o num_fw-la xlviii_o hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o sr._n william_n cecyll_n secretary_n of_o state_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o sin_n my_o come_n down_o i_o have_v be_v at_o worcestre_n gentle_a mr._n secreatori_n w.h.mss._n and_o think_v not_o to_o have_v departid_v thence_o till_o i_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a order_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v but_o the_o negligence_n
and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o gloucestershire_n compellyd_v i_o to_o return_v except_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o behind_o as_o far_o out_o of_o order_n as_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o go_v unto_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o i_o trust_v within_o these_o six_o day_n to_o end_n for_o this_o time_n with_o they_o al._n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o article_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n speak_v of_o when_o we_o take_v our_o oath_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o autorite_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v munch_v good_a for_o i_o will_v cause_v every_o minister_n to_o confess_v they_o open_o before_o there_o parishener_n for_o subscribe_v private_o in_o the_o paper_n i_o perceive_v little_a avayly_v for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o speak_v as_o ivel_v of_o godd_a faith_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o they_o subscribyd_v i_o leave_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o gloucestershire_n so_o far_o forward_o when_o i_o go_v to_o london_n but_o i_o find_v the_o greatist_n part_n of_o they_o as_o far_o backward_o at_o my_o come_n home_o i_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o people_n god_n send_v good_a justice_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o for_o lack_v of_o heed_n corn_n so_o passith_v from_o hen_n by_o water_n that_o i_o fear_v munch_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a scarsite_n this_o year_n doubtless_o man_n that_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n do_v not_o there_o duty_n the_o statute_n of_o regrator_n be_v so_o usid_v that_o in_o many_o quarter_n of_o these_o part_n it_o will_v do_v little_a good_a and_o in_o some_o part_n where_o as_o licence_v by_o the_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v grauntyd_v the_o people_n be_v mouche_fw-fr offendid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o we●_n as_o other_o bag_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v god_n be_v praisid_v yet_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v thus_o desire_v god_n to_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o health_n to_o his_o pleasure_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v one_o y●re_o as_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v another_o your_o health_n be_v not_o the_o sure_a favour_n i●_n as_o you_o may_v and_o charge_v it_o not_o to_o far_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o comfortable_a for_o other_o be_v so_o for_o yourself_o also_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v god_n be_v the_o end_n where_o unto_o you_o mark_v in_o all_o your_o doing_n and_o if_o they_o for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n then_o happen_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v the_o thing_n you_o seek_v shall_v partly_o excuse_v your_o ignorancie_n that_o may_v hap_n to_o miss_v man_n in_o weighty_a afferes_fw-la if_o you_o see_v the_o mean_v godd_a and_o yet_o ivel_n follow_v of_o they_o content_v yourself_o with_o patience_n for_o the_o second_o cause_n when_o god_n will_v be_v it_o never_o so_o like_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n myss_v her_o purpose_n as_o you_o know_v by_o wise_a man_n counsel_n that_o rule_v in_o commune_fw-la wealth_n before_o you_o god_n geve_v his_o grace_n to_o look_v always_o upon_o he_o and_o then_o with_o mercy_n let_v he_o do_v his_o holy_a wil._n glouc._n 6._o julij_fw-la 1552._o you_o with_o my_o daily_a prayer_n john_n hoper_n busshop_n of_o worcestre_n to_o the_o rt._n honourable_a my_o singular_a frynd_n sr._n william_n cecil_n kt._n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n chief_a secretory_n another_o of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o person_n w.h.mss._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o amen_n i_o have_v wroten_a herewith_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n conteynyd_v in_o they_o doothe_v require_v i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v your_o chance_n to_o read_v they_o that_o the_o mater_fw-la may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v you_o know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o ivel_n secretary_n do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v they_o may_v be_v well_o take_v it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o write_v and_o god_n cause_n let_v god_n do_v as_o he_o blessid_v pleasure_n be_v with_o it_o i_o have_v send_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o canon_n johnsonne_n and_o joyliffe_n dislike_v in_o write_v where_o by_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v of_o both_o par●es_n the_o disputation_n mr._n harley_n can_v make_v true_a relation_n of_o and_o how_o unreverent_o and_o proud_o joylyffe_n usyd_v both_o he_o and_o i_o for_o as_o munch_v as_o my_o jurisdiction_n cessith_v until_o the_o letter_n patent_n be_v pass_v for_o both_o church_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o pray_v you_o to_o optayne_n the_o king_n majesty_n letter_n for_o my_o warrant_n in_o the_o mean_a tyme._n for_o in_o case_n i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v account_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o worcestre_n and_o glocestreshire_n how_o they_o have_v profityd_v sin_n my_o last_o examine_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o also_o souch_v as_o i_o have_v make_v superintendent_o in_o gloucestreshire_n if_o i_o commend_v not_o myself_o present_o there_o well_o do_n and_o see_v what_o be_v ivel_n do_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o goodd_n i_o look_v for_o ah_o mr._n secretarye_n that_o there_o be_v goodd_a man_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n god_n than_o shall_v have_v mouche_fw-fr more_fw-mi honour_n than_o he_o have_v the_o king_n majesty_n more_o obedience_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n better_a knowledge_n but_o the_o realm_n wantith_v light_a in_o souche_n church_n where_o as_o of_o right_n it_o owght_fw-mi most_o to_o be_v i_o suppose_v you_o have_v hard_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a spoil_n make_v of_o this_o church_n hire_v for_o what_o can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o man_n of_o light_a conscience_n can_v make_v by_o suggestion_n to_o appear_v ivel_n doubtless_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n injunction_n commandyd_v to_o be_v donn_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o for_o a_o church_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n in_o and_o to_o mynyster_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n more_o godly_a within_o this_o realm_n but_o mr._n secretary_n i_o see_v mouche_fw-fr mischief_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o many_o token_n and_o souch_v as_o speak_v very_a fere_n meanith_n craufte_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o speak_v i_o have_v to_o good_a experience_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n geve_v we_o wysdome_n and_o strength_n wyselye_o and_o strong_o to_o serve_v in_o our_o vocation_n there_o be_v none_o that_o eatith_v there_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o there_o face_n but_o souch_v as_o serve_v in_o public_a vocation_n you_o be_v wounderful_a but_o i_o passith_v now_o i_o perceive_v private_a labour_n be_v but_o play_v nor_o private_a trouble_n but_o ease_n and_o quietnys_n god_n be_v our_o help_n amen_n i_o pray_v you_o send_v i_o my_o jurisdiction_n assoon_o as_o may_v be_v worcestre_fw-fr 25_o octobris_fw-la 1552._o you_o and_o so_o will_v be_v whylle_n i_o live_v with_o my_o prayer_n john_n hoper_n bushope_o of_o worcestre_fw-fr postscript_n when_o that_o i_o perceavyd_v my_o request_n for_o jurisdiction_n make_v before_o unto_o you_o upon_o further_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o unreque_v that_o again_o pray_v you_o to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n anew_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o send_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o like_a state_n as_o i_o be_o which_o pleasith_v i_o not_o therefore_o goodd_a mr._n secretarye_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o again_o num_fw-la xlix_o a_o popish_a rhyme_n fasten_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n in_o k._n edward_n reign_n this_o pulpit_n be_v not_o here_o set_v for_o knave_n to_o prate_v in_o and_o rail_v but_o if_o no_o man_n may_v they_o let_v mischef_n will_v come_v of_o they_o no_o fail_n if_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o brabble_n and_o lie_v at_o their_o will_n yet_o i_o trust_v or_o that_o be_v prime_a at_o their_o fall_n to_o laugh_v my_o fill_n two_o of_o the_o knave_n already_o we_o have_v the_o three_o be_v come_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o yerth_n there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a i_o pray_v god_n soon_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o this_o land_n proud_a knave_n be_v there_o never_o none_o m.s.s._n so_o false_a they_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v they_o trust_v but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v help_n soon_o they_o will_v lay_v all_o in_o the_o dust_n all_o christian_a man_n at_o we_o now_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v take_v of_o high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a shall_v they_o curse_v all_o on_o a_o
row_n now_o god_n speed_v thou_o well_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o enemy_n a_o rope_n be_v a_o fytt_n reward_n for_o such_o rysshe_a reper_n as_o have_v strew_v this_o church_n agein_v the_o king_n precher_n the_o pulpit_n be_v now_o replenish_v with_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o popish_a traitor_n banish_v which_o seem_v to_o you_o great_a ruth_n but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o freer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n this_o realm_n to_o the_o last_o year_n full_a firm_a and_o sure_o shall_v stand_v when_o such_o as_o with_o you_o trust_v shall_v all_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o rise_v thereout_o again_o unto_o perpetual_a pain_n with_o they_o that_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n either_o at_o high_a or_o low_a have_v better_a not_o be_v bear_v such_o evil_a seed_n to_o sow_v you_o pray_v god_n speed_n they_o well_o and_o you_o will_v no_o more_o mell_v forsooth_o you_o have_v say_v well_o but_o if_o you_o may_v be_v know_v you_o be_v like_a for_o to_o be_v take_v and_o quarter_v like_o a_o bake_v and_o of_o your_o friend_n forsake_v for_o these_o sedis_fw-la you_o have_v sow_v like_a as_o the_o last_o year_n traitor_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v in_o the_o feld_n with_o weapon_n and_o sword_n so_o this_o year_n their_o treason_n be_v sow_v in_o traitorous_a bill_n and_o rail_a word_n some_o of_o their_o carcase_n stand_v on_o the_o gate_n and_o their_o head_n most_o fytte_o on_o london_n bridge_n therefore_o you_o traitor_n beware_v your_o pate_n for_o if_o you_o be_v find_v the_o same_o way_n must_v you_o tridge_n god_n save_v the_o king_n majesty_n long_o for_o to_o reign_v to_o suppress_v all_o rebel_n and_o truth_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a song_n of_o john_n nobody_o i._o in_o december_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v to_o be_v be_v short_a ms._n after_o november_n when_o the_o night_n wax_v noisome_a and_o long_a as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o place_n privy_o at_o a_o port_n i_o see_v one_o sit_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o song_n his_o last_o talk_n of_o trifle_n who_o tell_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o few_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o feign_v that_o freak_n whether_o he_o want_v wit_n or_o some_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v ii_o john_n nobody_o quoth_v i_o what_o news_n thou_o soon_o note_v and_o tell_v what_o manner_n man_n thou_o mean_v that_o be_v so_o mad_a he_o say_v these_o gay_a gallant_n that_o will_v construe_v the_o gospel_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a with_o semblance_n full_o sad_a to_o discus_fw-la divinity_n they_o nought_o dread_a more_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o milk_n kine_n at_o a_o fleyke_n thou_o lie_v quoth_v i_o thou_o lozel_n like_o a_o lewd_a lad_n he_o say_v he_o be_v little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o speak_v iii_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o every_o man_n on_o this_o matter_n to_o talk_v and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n ghostly_a to_o have_v in_o mind_n it_o be_v sothe_o say_v that_o sect_n but_o much_o unseemly_a scalk_n as_o boy_n babble_v in_o book_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v blind_a yet_o to_o their_o fancy_n soon_o a_o cause_n will_v find_v as_o to_o live_v in_o lust_n in_o lechery_n to_o leyke_v such_o caitiff_n count_v to_o be_v come_v of_o cain_n kind_n but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v iv._o for_o our_o reverend_a father_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o order_n our_o service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o our_o seignours_n tongue_n as_o solomon_n the_o sage_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n our_o suffrage_n and_o service_n with_o many_o a_o sweet_a song_n with_o homily_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o among_o that_o no_o stiff_a stubborn_a stomach_n we_o shall_v freyke_v but_o wretch_n never_o worse_a to_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v v._o for_o bribery_n be_v never_o so_o great_a since_o bear_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o whoredom_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr hate_v since_o christ_n harrow_v hell_n and_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o sore_o punish_v common_o through_o the_o world_n thus_o will_v it_o grieve_v any_o one_o that_o good_a be_v to_o hear_v tell_v for_o all_o the_o homily_n and_o good_a book_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o quell_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v amiss_o with_o mischief_n they_o will_v he_o wreak_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o new_a fellow_n it_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o fell_a but_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vi_o thus_o to_o live_v after_o their_o lust_n that_o life_n will_v they_o have_v and_o in_o lechery_n to_o like_o all_o their_o long_a life_n for_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n yet_o many_o a_o proud_a knave_n will_v move_v mischief_n in_o their_o mind_n both_o to_o maid_n and_o wife_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o advoutry_n or_o else_o they_o will_v strife_n and_o in_o brawl_v about_o bawdry_n god_n commandment_n break_v but_o of_o these_o frantic_a ill_a fellow_n few_o of_o they_o do_v thrife_n though_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o speak_v vii_o if_o thou_o company_n with_o they_o they_o will_v currish_o carp_v and_o not_o care_n according_a to_o their_o foolish_a fantacy_n but_o fast_o will_v they_o naught_o prayer_n with_o they_o be_v but_o prate_v therefore_o they_o it_o forbear_v both_o alm_n deed_n and_o holiness_n they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n therefore_o pray_v we_o to_o that_o prince_n that_o with_o his_o blood_n we_o buy_v that_o he_o will_v mend_v that_o be_v amiss_o for_o many_o a_o man_n full_a freyke_n be_v sorry_a for_o these_o sect_n though_o they_o say_v little_a or_o nought_o and_o that_o i_o little_a john_n nobody_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v viii_o thus_o in_o no_o place_n this_o nobody_o in_o no_o time_n i_o meet_v where_o no_o man_n than_o nought_o be_v nor_o nothing_o do_v appear_v though_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o synagogue_n for_o sorrow_n i_o swett_v that_o hercules_n through_o the_o echo_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o hear_v then_o i_o draw_v i_o down_o into_o a_o dale_n whereas_o the_o dumb_a deer_n do_v shiver_v for_o a_o shower_n but_o i_o shunt_v from_o a_o freyke_a for_o i_o will_v no_o wight_n in_o this_o world_n wist_v who_o i_o be_v but_o little_a john_n nobody_o that_o dare_v not_o once_o speak_v num_fw-la l._n john_n a_o lasco_n letter_n from_o embden_n signify_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o persecution_n they_o expect_v clarissimo_fw-it viro_fw-la domino_fw-la sicilio_fw-la a_o consilijs_fw-la &_o libellis_fw-la s●pplicibus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la domini_fw-la protectoris_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la observandissimo_fw-la s._n cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la scribendum_fw-la istuc_fw-la esset_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la quin_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quoque_fw-la scriberem_fw-la vir_fw-la clarissime_fw-la memor_fw-la videlicet_fw-la illius_fw-la m.s.s._n quòd_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la istic_fw-la delegerim_fw-la cui_fw-la mea_fw-la omne_fw-la nota_fw-la prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la esse_fw-la velim_fw-la volui_fw-la itaque_fw-la tibi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la huc_fw-la reditu_fw-la significare_fw-la nempe_fw-la i_o felicissimo_fw-la itinere_fw-la gratia_fw-la domino_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o me_fw-it ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it in_fw-it frisiam_fw-la orientalem_fw-la intra_fw-la triduum_fw-la trajecisse_fw-la navis_fw-la praesectum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la protectore_fw-la nobis_fw-la additum_fw-la habebamus_fw-la virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la &_o fidelissimum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la comitem_fw-la bremam_fw-la usque_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la ut_fw-la certi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la opinor_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la vobis_fw-la adferat_fw-la ego_fw-la quae_fw-la scio_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la omne_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la ut_fw-la illustri●●imo_fw-la domino_fw-la protectori_fw-la exponat_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la incognita_fw-la non_fw-la fore_fw-la puto_fw-la scripturus_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eadem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la parum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o supervacaneum_fw-la esse_fw-la judicarem_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la crucem_fw-la certissimam_fw-la expectamus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eam_fw-la perferendam_fw-la mutuo_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la cohortamur_fw-la cum_fw-la invocatione_n nominis_fw-la sancti_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ferendo_fw-la superemus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae●únque_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la permittere_fw-la ille_fw-la volet_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la probationem_fw-la certi_fw-la illum_fw-la curam_fw-la nostri_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la potentem_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ●mnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hostium_fw-la phalanges_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sint_fw-la tandem_fw-la illi_fw-la unico_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la verbo_fw-la sternat_fw-la momento_n uno_fw-la &_o rursum_fw-la ita_fw-la bon●m_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la pilum_fw-la quidem_fw-la temerè_fw-la e_fw-la nostro_fw-la capite_fw-la detrahi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nos_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la impetere_fw-la conetur_fw-la támque_fw-la nobis_fw-la malè_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la unquam_fw-la quam_fw-la mater_fw-la infanti_fw-la
augmentation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gracious_a promise_n to_o all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o intent_n purpose_n and_o mind_n to_o live_v always_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a transubstantiation_n and_o change_n that_o god_n delight_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n most_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n and_o christ_n holy_a commandment_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v we_o example_n both_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v in_o substance_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n matter_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n corporal_n holy_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n item_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v confess_v hold_v defend_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o very_a natural_a substantial_a real_a and_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v only_o and_o sole_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o whosoever_o worthy_o with_o true_a repentance_n and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n receive_v sacramental_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o mercy_n riches_n merit_n and_o deserve_n that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o pay_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a blood_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v sacramental_o in_o our_o soul_n god_n promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o christ_n deserve_v for_o we_o not_o in_o or_o by_o his_o body_n eat_v but_o by_o and_o for_o his_o body_n slay_v and_o kill_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v col._n 1_o eph._n 1.3_o ebru_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o for_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n real_o corporal_o material_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o man_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o affirm_v his_o corporal_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o keep_v retain_v hold_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o corporal_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o till_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n declare_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o heretofore_o i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v myself_o and_o also_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n i_o be_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n sorry_a for_o my_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n detest_a and_o forsake_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o desire_v god_n most_o hearty_o in_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n passion_n to_o forgive_v i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o the_o same_o false_a opinion_n by_o and_o through_o my_o mean_n pray_v they_o in_o the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o to_o follow_v i_o in_o truth_n verity_n and_o singleness_n of_o god_n most_o true_a word_n as_o they_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v i_o in_o error_n superstition_n and_o blindness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o falsehood_n if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o great_a clerk_n s._n augustine_n with_o many_o mo_z noble_a and_o virtuous_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o return_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o evil_a opinion_n what_o be_o i_o miserable_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n inferior_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o learning_n that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v the_o same_o nay_o i_o do_v in_o this_o part_n thank_v god_n and_o rejoice_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o give_fw-ge i_n leave_n to_o live_v so_o long_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o do_v here_o before_o you_o protest_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o labour_n study_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o mine_n amend_v knowledge_n and_o reconcile_a truth_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n subscribe_v and_o confirm_v 29_o of_o april_n 1551._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n bp._n of_o gloucester_n and_o divers_a other_o there_o present_a num_fw-la lxiv_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n after_o my_o veray_fw-fr humble_a recommendation_n unto_o your_o good_a lordeship_n mss._n i_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o yesterday_o i_o receyve_v from_o your_o lordeship_n i_o have_v send_v also_o a_o cedule_n enclose_v declare_v brief_o my_o mind_n upon_o the_o say_a book_n beseeching_n your_o lordeshipps_n to_o be_v mean_n unto_o the_o kings_n majesty_n that_o all_o the_o bushop_n may_v have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o cause_v all_o their_o precher_n archdecons_n dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n with_o all_o their_o clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o than_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o a_o concord_n and_o quyetness_n in_o religion_n shall_v short_o follow_v thereof_o as_o else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o many_o year_n god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v glorify_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o your_o lordeship_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o he_o as_o the_o setter_n forward_o of_o his_o true_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o who_o be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n without_o cease_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o all_o your_o honourable_a lordeship_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ford_n the_o 24_o of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o november_n your_o lordeshipps_n ever_o to_o command_v t._n cant._n to_o my_o veray_fw-fr good_a lord_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o most_o honour_n able_a council_n num_fw-la lxv_o the_o archbishop_n nominate_v certain_a person_n for_o a_o irish_a archbishopric_n to_o my_o veray_v love_v friend_n sir_n william_n cecyl_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n principal_a secretary_n though_o in_o england_n there_o be_v many_o meet_a man_n for_o the_o archbushoprick_n of_o ireland_n yet_o i_o know_v veraye_v few_o mss._n that_o will_v glad_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v thither_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o name_n of_o iiij_o viz._n mr._n whiteheade_n of_o hadley_n mr._n turner_n of_o caunturbury_n sir_n thomas_n rosse_n and_o sir_n robert_n wisdom_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v i_o think_v for_o conscience_n sake_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v the_o talon_n commit_v unto_o they_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o appoincte_n they_o among_o who_o i_o take_v mr._n whiteheade_n for_o his_o good_a knowledge_n special_a honesty_n fervent_a zeal_n and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o next_o he_o mr._n turner_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o witty_a withal_o nihil_fw-la appetit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la nihil_fw-la somniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o he_o and_o his_o wourde_n declare_v such_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o same_o deservithe_a much_o commendation_n there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n whitacre_n a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o well_o learned_a chaplain_n to_o the_o bushopp_n of_o winchester_n veray_fw-fr meet_v for_o that_o office_n if_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o unto_o mr._n cheke_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o my_o ague_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a or_o a_o double_a tertian_n whereof_o my_o physician_n doubt_v have_v leave_v i_o these_o two_o day_n and_o so_o i_o
pro_fw-la martyribus_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la fit_a &_o ipse_fw-la martyr_n num_fw-la lxxxvi_o dr._n ridley_n late_a bishop_n of_o london_n to_o west_n former_o his_o steward_n who_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n mss._n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n sir_n know_v you_o this_o that_o i_o be_o bless_a be_v god_n persuade_v that_o this_o world_n be_v but_o transitory_a as_o s._n john_n say_v mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a qui_fw-la i_o confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v this_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o graft_v establish_a and_o fix_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o neither_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v high_a or_o low_o life_n or_o death_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o godly_a wish_n that_o you_o wish_v i_o deep_o to_o considre_a thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o have_v wish_v also_o that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_v i_o very_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o sir_n now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceyve_v it_o stand_v i_o of_o no_o les_fw-fr danger_n then_o of_o the_o los_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v oh_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frayl_n flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swarve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o sir_n god_n g●aunt_o that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v or_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o ●ruth_n you_o have_v know_v i_o long_o indeed_o in_o the_o which_o time_n it_o have_v chance_v i_o to_o mislike_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v for_o sudden_a change_n without_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o the_o heady_a set_n forth_o of_o extremity_n i_o do_v never_o love_n confession_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v correct_v comfort_n and_o inform_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a conscience_n i_o have_v ever_o think_v may_v do_v much_o good_a in_o christ_n congregation_n and_o so_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v think_v even_o at_o this_o day_n my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o preach_n you_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v oft_o and_o after_o your_o judgement_n have_v think_v it_o godly_a save_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v of_o i_o reverendly_a handle_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o write_v wary_o and_o in_o this_o world_n wise_o thus_o and_o yet_o methinks_v not_o all_o sound_o well_o sir_n but_o i_o see_v so_o many_o change_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o much_o alteration_n or_o else_o at_o this_o your_o say_n i_o will_v not_o a_o little_a mervayl_n i_o have_v take_v you_o for_o my_o trusty_a freynd_a and_o a_o man_n who_o i_o fantasy_v for_o plainness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o much_o i_o ensure_v you_o as_o for_o your_o learning_n and_o have_v you_o keep_v this_o so_o close_o in_o your_o heart_n from_o i_o unto_o this_o day_n sir_n i_o considre_v mo_z thing_n than_o one_o and_o will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o i_o think_v but_o what_o need_v you_o to_o care_v what_o i_o think_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o you_o either_o good_a or_o harm_n you_o geve_v i_o good_a lesson_n to_o stand_v in_o nothing_o against_o my_o learning_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o vain_a glory_n true_o sir_n herein_o i_o like_v your_o counsel_n very_o well_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v it_o unto_o my_o lyve_n end_v to_o write_v to_o they_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avayle_n i_o for_o this_o i_o will_v now_o have_v you_o know_v it_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o avaylab●e_v for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o now_o because_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o entire_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n and_o worldly_a misery_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bear_v you_o a_o good_a heart_n in_o god_n again_o methynk_n i_o be_v to_o blame_v sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v i_o know_v the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v verify_v on_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o uncorrupt_a judge_n and_o be_v countable_a to_o he_o of_o all_o my_o former_a life_n although_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v my_o shote_v anchor_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o be_o i_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o to_o clear_v his_o conscience_n he_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o his_o mercy_n conscience_n move_v i_o consider_v you_o be_v one_o of_o my_o family_n and_o of_o my_o household_n of_o who_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o special_a cure_n and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o my_o house_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o cure_n not_o only_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o also_o in_o promote_a of_o god_n word_n to_o thuttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o now_o alas_o when_o the_o trial_n do_v separate_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n how_o small_a a_o deyl_n it_o be_v god_n know_v which_o the_o wound_n do_v not_o blow_v away_o this_o conscience_n i_o say_v do_v move_v i_o to_o have_v fear_n lest_o the_o lightness_n of_o my_o family_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o i_o for_o lack_v of_o more_o earnest_n and_o diligent_a instruction_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o bless_v be_v god_n which_o have_v give_fw-ge i_n grace_n to_o see_v my_o default_n and_o to_o lament_v it_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n before_o my_o departure_n hence_o this_o conscience_n also_o do_v move_v i_o now_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o freynd_a dr._n harvy_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o i_o exhort_v you_o as_o my_o freynd_n but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n this_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o byd_v i_o now_o say_v to_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n cum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la ira_fw-la ejus_fw-la beati_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la confidunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n be_v true_a quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la 2._o veluti_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o fastus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o undoubted_o be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o graft_v and_o firm_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_a so_o sudden_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o alas_o
say_n innocens_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la cord_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la juravit_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la dominum_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n so_o that_o you_o now_o enter_v to_o the_o mownteyne_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o that_o high_a archbushoprick_n and_o to_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n which_o be_v as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o by_o a_o feign_a oath_n by_o fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n what_o more_o plain_a sentence_n can_v be_v against_o you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o thousand_o reformation_n in_o your_o mind_n then_o that_o all_o this_o doith_v not_o make_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o useng_v a_o false_a oath_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o with_o their_o hart_n seek_v god_n but_o utterlye_o conclude_v against_o you_o that_o if_o those_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o deceit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n special_o in_o oath_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n he_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v use_v such_o dissimulation_n in_o his_o oath_n not_o with_o one_o neighbour_n or_o twain_o but_o with_o the_o hole_n realm_n with_o the_o hole_n church_n what_o can_v he_o receve_v but_o the_o malediction_n of_o god_n what_o can_v more_o evidentlie_o show_v that_o man_n to_o be_v none_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o seek_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o proof_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o act_n such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o shameful_a entry_n doith_o manifest_o declare_v and_o most_o of_o all_o one_o of_o the_o first_o act_n you_o do_v after_o this_o which_o be_v to_o pluck_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o who_o you_o have_v chief_a cure_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bryngeng_v they_o furthwyth_o into_o the_o schism_n and_o that_o we_o see_v now_o that_o the_o hole_n realm_n by_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o there_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o those_o minister_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o vano_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la jur_fw-la averunt_fw-la in_o dolo_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la your_o person_n yet_o remayneng_v without_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n grant_v to_o they_o what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o deceitful_a entry_n into_o his_o service_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o not_o wyllenglie_o go_v forth_o but_o by_o your_o traitorous_a mean_n be_v thrust_v out_o so_o that_o here_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whither_o you_o hear_v i_o or_o no_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o you_o for_o your_o dissimulation_n and_o perjury_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o hole_n church_n at_o your_o ent●eng_n to_o the_o high_a service_n thereof_o whereby_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o state_n wherein_o i_o see_v ●ow_o now_o lie_v and_o the_o same_o i_o see_v so_o evident_o in_o your_o lettre_n from_o the_o begynneng_n to_o the_o eand_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a you_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o you_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o exterior_a light_n by_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a doith_o know_v here_o much_o be_v want_v that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n this_o geve_v comfort_n and_o life_n as_o the_o spirit_n doith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v for_o every_o man_n information_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o will_v beleave_v other_o that_o old_a or_o late_a experience_n or_o the_o contynual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o hole_n church_n have_v teach_v in_o everye_a christian_a realm_n whereof_o none_o ever_o find_v this_o fawte_a that_o the_o pope_n law_n spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o aggree_v with_o their_o politic_a law_n but_o rather_o find_v fawte_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o his_o minister_n do_o let_v the_o course_n of_o those_o law_n which_o agree_v with_o every_o politic_a body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o all_o complexion_n and_o form_n of_o body_n and_o when_o they_o be_v stop_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o breath_n and_o life_n of_o justice_n as_o no_o realm_n can_v gyve_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o great_a or_o sure_a testimony_n than_o we_o for_o when_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n all_o justice_n flourish_v wythal_o and_o that_o stop_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v these_o latter_a year_n all_o good_a justice_n and_o civil_a manner_n of_o lyve_v be_v stop_v and_o cast_v forth_o withal_o so_o that_o when_o you_o come_v first_o to_o mervayle_v of_o a_o thing_n never_o see_v nor_o hard_a of_o afore_o in_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o busshop_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n what_o doith_v this_o show_n but_o a_o deap_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n ever_o continual_a and_o never_o break_v of_o any_o just_a prince_n untyl_o you_o yourself_o be_v make_v busshop_n which_o healped_a they_o to_o break_v all_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o make_v this_o for_o a_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o again_o admyt_v for_o than_o you_o say_v all_o the_o hole_n realm_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o authority_n must_v needs_o knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o god_n you_o say_v forefend_v and_o this_o you_o show_v you_o can_v abide_v for_o nothing_o by_o any_o manner_n that_o the_o realm_n shall_v knowledge_n themselves_o accurse_v which_o they_o can_v you_o say_v avoid_v if_o they_o admit_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o good_a this_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v afore_o the_o realm_n have_v cast_v forth_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o to_o have_v let●ed_v they_o from_o their_o fall_v into_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o very_a part_n of_o a_o good_a busshop_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v faullen_a from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v admyt_v afore_o and_o thereby_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n which_o you_o say_v can_v be_v avoy_v of_o they_o that_o have_v one_o admyt_v they_o then_o i_o with_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_a man_n do_v say_v god_n ●ore●end_n they_o after_o this_o shall_v not_o knowledge_n their_o state_n to_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o he_o that_o forb_v now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o doith_o in_o effect_n procure_v that_o be_v accurse_v indeed_o they_o remain_v ever_o accurse_v this_o be_v your_o monstrous_a and_o blind_a love_n you_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o realm_n be_v accurse_v yourself_o and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o state_n to_o have_v the_o hole_n realm_n remain_v still_o accurse_v but_o the_o true_a affection_n these_o two_o catholic_n prince_n bear_v to_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v th●_n swarveng_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o high_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hole_n realm_n have_v with_o repentance_n knowledge_v their_o evel_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o syne_v the_o leaveng_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o repeal_n of_o those_o law_n make_v contrary_a have_v ask_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o all_o curse_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o go●_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n lap_n again_o they_o only_o leave_v out_o that_o doith_v refuse_v this_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o so_o moche_v grace_n to_o accept_v it_o whereof_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v deprive_v none_o have_v deserve_v it_o more_o by_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deprive_v than_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a doer_n to_o make_v the_o realm_n less_o it_o as_o you_o by_o showeng_v yourself_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o satan_n both_o then_o but_o most_o of_o all_o now_o which_o deprive_v